EP1370531A1 - Phenylalanine enamide derivatives possessing a cyclobutene group, for use as integrin inhibitors - Google Patents

Phenylalanine enamide derivatives possessing a cyclobutene group, for use as integrin inhibitors

Info

Publication number
EP1370531A1
EP1370531A1 EP02715515A EP02715515A EP1370531A1 EP 1370531 A1 EP1370531 A1 EP 1370531A1 EP 02715515 A EP02715515 A EP 02715515A EP 02715515 A EP02715515 A EP 02715515A EP 1370531 A1 EP1370531 A1 EP 1370531A1
Authority
EP
European Patent Office
Prior art keywords
amino
phenyl
oxo
dichloroisonicotinoyl
propanoic acid
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Granted
Application number
EP02715515A
Other languages
German (de)
French (fr)
Other versions
EP1370531B1 (en
Inventor
Stuart Celltech R & D Limited BAILEY
Julien Alistair Celltech R & D Limited BROWN
Stephen Celltech R & D Limited BRAND
James Andrew Celltech R & D Limited JOHNSON
John Robert Celltech R & D Limited PORTER
John Clifford Head
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
UCB Pharma SA
Original Assignee
Celltech R&D Ltd
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Priority claimed from GB0104418A external-priority patent/GB0104418D0/en
Priority claimed from GB0114000A external-priority patent/GB0114000D0/en
Priority claimed from GB0127562A external-priority patent/GB0127562D0/en
Application filed by Celltech R&D Ltd filed Critical Celltech R&D Ltd
Priority to EP06077243A priority Critical patent/EP1780201A3/en
Priority to SI200230546T priority patent/SI1370531T1/en
Publication of EP1370531A1 publication Critical patent/EP1370531A1/en
Application granted granted Critical
Publication of EP1370531B1 publication Critical patent/EP1370531B1/en
Anticipated expiration legal-status Critical
Expired - Lifetime legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/78—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • C07D213/81—Amides; Imides
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P1/00—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system
    • A61P1/04—Drugs for disorders of the alimentary tract or the digestive system for ulcers, gastritis or reflux esophagitis, e.g. antacids, inhibitors of acid secretion, mucosal protectants
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P11/00—Drugs for disorders of the respiratory system
    • A61P11/06—Antiasthmatics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/02—Drugs for dermatological disorders for treating wounds, ulcers, burns, scars, keloids, or the like
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P17/00—Drugs for dermatological disorders
    • A61P17/06—Antipsoriatics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P19/00—Drugs for skeletal disorders
    • A61P19/02—Drugs for skeletal disorders for joint disorders, e.g. arthritis, arthrosis
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P25/00—Drugs for disorders of the nervous system
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P29/00—Non-central analgesic, antipyretic or antiinflammatory agents, e.g. antirheumatic agents; Non-steroidal antiinflammatory drugs [NSAID]
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P3/00—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism
    • A61P3/08—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis
    • A61P3/10—Drugs for disorders of the metabolism for glucose homeostasis for hyperglycaemia, e.g. antidiabetics
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P37/00—Drugs for immunological or allergic disorders
    • A61P37/02—Immunomodulators
    • A61P37/06—Immunosuppressants, e.g. drugs for graft rejection
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P43/00—Drugs for specific purposes, not provided for in groups A61P1/00-A61P41/00
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P9/00—Drugs for disorders of the cardiovascular system
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C04—CEMENTS; CONCRETE; ARTIFICIAL STONE; CERAMICS; REFRACTORIES
    • C04B—LIME, MAGNESIA; SLAG; CEMENTS; COMPOSITIONS THEREOF, e.g. MORTARS, CONCRETE OR LIKE BUILDING MATERIALS; ARTIFICIAL STONE; CERAMICS; REFRACTORIES; TREATMENT OF NATURAL STONE
    • C04B35/00—Shaped ceramic products characterised by their composition; Ceramics compositions; Processing powders of inorganic compounds preparatory to the manufacturing of ceramic products
    • C04B35/622—Forming processes; Processing powders of inorganic compounds preparatory to the manufacturing of ceramic products
    • C04B35/626—Preparing or treating the powders individually or as batches ; preparing or treating macroscopic reinforcing agents for ceramic products, e.g. fibres; mechanical aspects section B
    • C04B35/63—Preparing or treating the powders individually or as batches ; preparing or treating macroscopic reinforcing agents for ceramic products, e.g. fibres; mechanical aspects section B using additives specially adapted for forming the products, e.g.. binder binders
    • C04B35/632—Organic additives
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C229/00—Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C229/02—Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino and carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C229/04—Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino and carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the same carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton being acyclic and saturated
    • C07C229/06—Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino and carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the same carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton being acyclic and saturated having only one amino and one carboxyl group bound to the carbon skeleton
    • C07C229/10—Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino and carboxyl groups bound to acyclic carbon atoms of the same carbon skeleton the carbon skeleton being acyclic and saturated having only one amino and one carboxyl group bound to the carbon skeleton the nitrogen atom of the amino group being further bound to acyclic carbon atoms or to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C229/00—Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C229/46—Compounds containing amino and carboxyl groups bound to the same carbon skeleton having amino or carboxyl groups bound to carbon atoms of rings other than six-membered aromatic rings of the same carbon skeleton
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C233/00—Carboxylic acid amides
    • C07C233/64—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C233/81—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by carboxyl groups
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C233/00—Carboxylic acid amides
    • C07C233/64—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings
    • C07C233/81—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by carboxyl groups
    • C07C233/82—Carboxylic acid amides having carbon atoms of carboxamide groups bound to carbon atoms of six-membered aromatic rings having the nitrogen atom of at least one of the carboxamide groups bound to a carbon atom of a hydrocarbon radical substituted by carboxyl groups with the substituted hydrocarbon radical bound to the nitrogen atom of the carboxamide group by an acyclic carbon atom
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C323/00—Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups
    • C07C323/23—Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups containing thio groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton
    • C07C323/30—Thiols, sulfides, hydropolysulfides or polysulfides substituted by halogen, oxygen or nitrogen atoms, or by sulfur atoms not being part of thio groups containing thio groups and nitrogen atoms, not being part of nitro or nitroso groups, bound to the same carbon skeleton having the sulfur atom of at least one of the thio groups bound to a carbon atom of a ring other than a six-membered aromatic ring of the carbon skeleton
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/04—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C07D213/60—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having no bond between the ring nitrogen atom and a non-ring member or having only hydrogen or carbon atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to ring carbon atoms
    • C07D213/78—Carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms, with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals
    • C07D213/79—Acids; Esters
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D213/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members
    • C07D213/89—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings, not condensed with other rings, with one nitrogen atom as the only ring hetero atom and three or more double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members having three double bonds between ring members or between ring members and non-ring members with hetero atoms directly attached to the ring nitrogen atom
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D311/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings
    • C07D311/96—Heterocyclic compounds containing six-membered rings having one oxygen atom as the only hetero atom, condensed with other rings spiro-condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D401/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom
    • C07D401/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D401/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with only one nitrogen atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
    • C07D405/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D409/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D413/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
    • C07D413/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
    • C07D413/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having nitrogen and oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2601/00—Systems containing only non-condensed rings
    • C07C2601/04—Systems containing only non-condensed rings with a four-membered ring
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2603/00—Systems containing at least three condensed rings
    • C07C2603/93—Spiro compounds
    • C07C2603/94—Spiro compounds containing "free" spiro atoms
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07C—ACYCLIC OR CARBOCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07C2603/00—Systems containing at least three condensed rings
    • C07C2603/93—Spiro compounds
    • C07C2603/95—Spiro compounds containing "not free" spiro atoms
    • C07C2603/96—Spiro compounds containing "not free" spiro atoms containing at least one ring with less than six members

Definitions

  • This invention relates to a series of phenylalanine enamide derivatives, to compositions containing them, to processes for their preparation, and to their use in medicine.
  • the adhesion molecules have been sub-divided into different groups on the basis of their structure.
  • One family of adhesion molecules which is believed to play a particularly important role in regulating immune and inflammatory responses is the integrin family.
  • This family of cell surface glycoproteins has a typical non-covalently linked heterodimer structure. At least 16 different integrin alpha chains and 8 different integrin beta chains have been identified [Newman, P. et al, Molecular Medicine Today, 304, (1996)].
  • the members of the family are typically named according to their heterodimer composition although trivial nomenclature is widespread in the field.
  • the integrin ⁇ 4 ⁇ 1 consists of the integrin alpha 4 chain associated with the integrin beta 1 chain, but is also widely referred to as Very Late Antigen 4 or VLA-4. Not all of the potential pairings of integrin alpha and beta chains have yet been observed in nature and the integrin family has been subdivided into a number of subgroups based on the pairings that have been recognised to date [Sonnenberg, A., Current Topics in Microbiology and Immunology, 184, 7, (1993)]. The importance of integrin function in normal physiological responses is highlighted by two human deficiency diseases in which integrin function is defective.
  • LAD Leukocyte Adhesion Deficiency
  • an anti a_$7-antibody has demonstrated both clinical and histologic improvement of inflammatory activity and disease in a non-human primate model of inflammatory bowel disease [Hesterberg, P.E. et al, Gastroenterol, V ⁇ , 1373-80 (1996)].
  • a number of monoclonal antibodies which block integrin function are currently being investigated for their therapeutic potential in human disease, and one, ReoPro, a chimeric antibody against the platelet integrin ⁇ llb ⁇ 3 is in use as a potent anti- thrombotic agent for use in patients with cardiovascular complications following coronary angioplasty.
  • Integrins recognize both cell surface and extracellular matrix ligands, and ligand specificity is determined by the particular alpha-beta subunit combination of the molecule [Newman, P., ibid].
  • One particular integrin subgroup of interest involves the ⁇ 4 chain which can pair with two different beta chains ⁇ 1 and ⁇ 7 [Sonnenberg, A., ibid].
  • the ⁇ 4 ⁇ 1 pairing occurs on many circulating leukocytes (for example lymphocytes, monocytes, eosinophils and basophils) although it is absent or only present at low levels on circulating neutrophils.
  • ⁇ 4 ⁇ 1 binds to an adhesion molecule (Vascular Cell Adhesion Molecule-1 also known as VCAM-1) frequently up-regulated on endothelial cells at sites of inflammation [Osborne, L., Cell, 62, 3, (1990)].
  • VCAM-1 Vascular Cell Adhesion Molecule-1 also known as VCAM-1
  • the molecule has also been shown to bind to at least three sites in the matrix molecule fibronectin [Humphries, M. J. et al, Ciba Foundation Symposium, 189, 177, (1995)].
  • fibronectin Humphries, M. J. et al, Ciba Foundation Symposium, 189, 177, (1995)
  • LPAM-1 The integrin generated by the pairing of ⁇ 4 and ⁇ 7 has been termed LPAM-1 [Holzmann, B. and Weissman, I. L, EMBO J. 8, 1735, (1989)].
  • the ⁇ 4 ⁇ 7 pairing is expressed on certain sub-populations of T and B lymphocytes and on eosinophils [Erie, D. J. et al, J. Immunol. 153, 517 (1994)].
  • ⁇ 4 ⁇ 7 binds to VCAM-1 and fibronectin.
  • 4 ⁇ 7 binds to an adhesion molecule believed to be involved in the homing of leukocytes to mucosal tissue such as gastrointestinal mucosa termed MAdCAM-1 [Berlin, C. et al, Cell, 74, 185, (1993)].
  • MAdCAM-1 is preferentially expressed in the gastrointestinal track.
  • the interaction between ⁇ 4 ⁇ 7 and MAdCAM-1 may also be important at sites of inflammation outside of mucosal tissue [Yang, X.-D. et al, PNAS, 91 , 12604, (1994)]. Regions of the peptide sequence recognized by 4 ⁇ 1 and ⁇ 4 ⁇ 7 when they bind to their ligands have been identified.
  • ⁇ 4 ⁇ 1 seems to recognise LDV, IDA or REDV peptide sequences in fibronectin and a QIDSP sequence in VCAM-1 [Humphries, M. J. et al, ibid] whilst ⁇ 4 ⁇ 7 recognises a LDT sequence in MAdCAM-1 [Birskin, M. J. et al, J. Immunol. 156. 719, (1996)].
  • inhibitors of these interactions being designed from modifications of these short peptide sequences [Cardarelli, P. M. et al, J. Biol. Chem., 269, 18668, (1994); Shorff, H. N.ef al, Biorganic Med. Chem.
  • alpha 4 subgroup of integrins are predominantly expressed on leukocytes their inhibition can be expected to be beneficial in a number of immune or inflammatory disease states.
  • the ubiquitous distribution and wide range of functions performed by other members of the integrin family it is important to be able to identify selective inhibitors of the alpha 4 subgroup.
  • R 1 is a group Ar 1 L 2 Ar 2 Alk- in which:
  • Ar 1 is an optionally substituted aromatic or heteroaromatic group
  • L 2 is a covalent bond or a linker atom or group
  • Ar 2 is an optionally substituted arylene or heteroarylene group
  • R is a carboxylic acid (-CO2H) or a derivative or biostere thereof;
  • X is an -O- or -S- atom or -N(R 2 )- group in which: R 2 is a hydrogen atom or a C1 - ⁇ alkyl group;
  • V is an oxygen (O) or sulphur (S) atom;
  • R x , Ry and R z which may be the same or different is each an atom or group -L 1 (Alk 1 ) n (R 3 )v in which L 1 is a covalent bond or a linker atom or group, Alk 1 is an optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chain, R 3 is a hydrogen or halogen atom or group selected from -OR 3a [where R 3a is a hydrogen atom or an optionally substituted straight or branched C-
  • compounds of formula (1) may have one or more chiral centres, and exist as enantiomers or diastereomers. The invention is to be understood to extend to all such enantiomers, diastereomers and mixtures thereof, including racemates.
  • Formula (1 ) and the formulae hereinafter are intended to represent all individual isomers and mixtures thereof, unless stated or shown otherwise.
  • Formula (1) and the formulae hereinafter are intended to represent all individual tautomers and mixtures thereof, unless stated otherwise.
  • Optionally substituted aromatic groups represented by Ar 1 when present in the group R 1 include for example optionally substituted monocyclic or bicyclic fused ring C-6-i2aromatic groups, such as phenyl, 1 - or 2-naphthyl, 1 - or 2-tetrahydronaphthyl, indanyl or indenyl groups.
  • Optionally substituted heteroaromatic groups represented by the group Ar 1 when present in the group R 1 include for example optionally substituted C-i-gheteroaromatic groups containing for example one, two, three or four heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulphur or nitrogen atoms.
  • the heteroaromatic groups may be for example monocyclic or bicyclic fused ring heteroaromatic groups.
  • Monocyclic heteroaromatic groups include for example five- or six-membered heteroaromatic groups containing one, two, three or four heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulphur or nitrogen atoms.
  • Bicyclic heteroaromatic groups include for example eight- to thirteen-membered fused-ring heteroaromatic groups containing one, two or more heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulphur or nitrogen atoms.
  • heteroaromatic groups of these types include pyrrolyl, furyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, N-C-
  • 2,6-naphthyridinyl, or 2,7-naphthyridinyl pyrido[3,4-b]pyridyl, pyrido[3,2-b]pyridyl, pyrido[4,3-b]pyridyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, tetrazolyl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroquinolinyl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydro- isoquinolinyl, and imidyl, e.g. succinimidyl, phthalimidyl, or naphthalimidyl such as 1 ,8-naphthalimidyl.
  • Each aromatic or heteroaromatic group represented by the group Ar 1 may be optionally substituted on any available carbon or, when present, nitrogen atom.
  • One, two, three or more of the same or different substituents may be present and each substituent may be selected for example from an atom or group -L 3 (Alk 2 )tL 4 (R 4 ) u in which L 3 and L 4 , which may be the same or different, is each a covalent bond or a linker atom or group, t is zero or the integer 1 , u is an integer 1 , 2 or 3,
  • Alk 2 is an optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chain and R 4 is a hydrogen or halogen atom or a group selected from optionally substituted
  • L 3 and/or L 4 is present in these substituents as a linker atom or group it may be any divalent linking atom or group.
  • Particular examples include -O- or -S- atoms or -C(0 , -C(0)0-, -OC(O)-, -C(S)-, -S(O)-, - S(0) 2 -, -N(R 8 )- [where R 8 is a hydrogen atom or an optionally substituted straight or branched C ⁇ - 6 alkyl group], -CON(R ⁇ )-, -OC(0)N(R 8 )-, - CSN(R ⁇ )-, -N(R8)CO-, -N(R8)C(0)0-, -N(R ⁇ )CS-, -S(0) 2 N(R8)-, - N(R8)S(0) 2 -, -N(R8)0-, -ON(R8)-, -N(R8)N(R8)-, -N(
  • R 3a , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 and/or R 8 is present as a C-
  • C3-8cycloalkyl groups represented by R 3a , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 and/or R 7 include C3-6cycloalkyl groups e.g. cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl groups.
  • Optional substituents which may be present on such alkyl or cycloalkyl groups include for example one, two or three substituents which may be the same or different selected from halogen atoms, for example fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atoms, or hydroxy or C-
  • heterocyclic rings may be optionally interrupted by a further heteroatom selected from -0-, -S- or - N(R 5 )-.
  • heterocyclic rings include piperidinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl and piperazinyl rings.
  • Alk 2 is present as an optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chain it may be any optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chain as described hereinafter for Alk 1 .
  • Halogen atoms represented by R 4 in the optional Ar 1 substituents include fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atoms.
  • Examples of the substituents represented by -L 3 (Alk 1 )tL 4 (R 4 ) u when present in Ar 1 groups in compounds of the invention include atoms or groups -L 3 Alk 2 L 4 R 4 , -L 3 Alk 2 R 4 , -L 3 R 4 , -R 4 and -Alk 2 R 4 wherein L 3 , Alk 2 , L 4 and R 4 are as defined above.
  • substituents include -L 3 CH 2 L 4 R 4 , -L 3 CH(CH 3 )L R 4 , -L 3 (CH 2 ) 2 L R 4 , -L 3 CH 2 R 4 , - L 3 CH(CH 3 )R 4 , -L 3 (CH 2 ) 2 R 4 , -CH 2 R 4 , -CH(CH 3 )R 4 , -(CH 2 ) 2 R 4 and -R 4 groups.
  • Ar 1 in compounds of the invention may be optionally substituted for example by one, two, three or more halogen atoms, e.g. fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atoms, and/or Ci- ⁇ alkyl, e.g. methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i- propyl, n-butyl or t-butyl, C3-8cycloalkyl, e.g. cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, C-
  • halogen atoms e.g. fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atoms
  • Ci- ⁇ alkyl e.g. methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i- propyl, n-butyl or t-butyl, C3-8cycloalkyl, e.
  • carboxyCi- ⁇ alkyl e.g. carboxyethyl, C-
  • -6alkylamino e.g. methylamino or ethylamino
  • aminoC-i- ⁇ alkyl e.g. aminomethyl or aminoethyl
  • -6dialkylamino e.g. dimethylamino or diethylamino
  • -6alkylaminoC ⁇ -6alkyl e.g.
  • ⁇ alkoxy e.g. aminoethoxy, C ⁇ -6alkylaminoC ⁇ -6alkoxy, e.g. methylamino- ethoxy, C ⁇ -6dialkylaminoC ⁇ -6alkoxy, e.g.
  • C0 2 R 5 e.g. -C0 2 CH 3 or -C0 C(CH 3 ) 3
  • Ci-6alkanoyl e.g. acetyl, thiol (- SH), thioC ⁇ - 6 alkyl, e.g. thiomethyl or thioethyl, sulphonyl (-SO3H), -SO3R 5
  • C ⁇ -6alkylsulphinyl e.g. methylsulphinyl, C-i- ⁇ alkylsulphonyl, e.g.
  • methylsulphonyl aminosulphonyl (-S0 2 NH ), C-i. ⁇ alkylaminosulphonyl, e.g. methylaminosulphonyl or ethylaminosulphonyl, C-
  • dimethylaminocarbonyl or diethylaminocarbonyl aminoC-
  • methylaminocarbonyl- amino or ethylaminocarbonylamino C ⁇ -6dialkylaminocarbonylamino, e.g. dimethylaminocarbonylamino or diethylaminocarbonylamino, C-
  • aminoacetylamino C-
  • L 2 when present as part of the group R 1 in compounds of the invention may be a linker atom or group L 2a or a linker -(Alk 3 )L 2a -, where Alk 3 is an optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chain which may be any such chain as described hereinafter for Alk 1 , and L 2a may be any linker atom or group as described hereinbefore for L 3 .
  • Optionally substituted arylene groups represented by Ar 2 when present as part of the group R include those aromatic groups as previously described for Ar 1 .
  • Optionally substituted heteroarylene groups represented by Ar 2 when present as part of the group R 1 include those heteroaromatic groups as previously described for Ar 1 .
  • Each divalent arylene or heteroarylene group represented by Ar 2 may be attached to the remainder of the molecule through any available ring carbon or nitrogen atoms.
  • the arylene and heteroarylene groups represented by Ar 2 may be optionally substituted by one, two or more substituents selected from the atoms or groups -L 3 (Alk 2 )tL 4 (R 4 ) u described herein. Where two of these atoms or groups are present they may be the same or different.
  • group R 2 When the group R 2 is present in compounds of the invention as a C-
  • R When the group R is present in R 1 in compounds of the invention as a derivative of a carboxylic acid it may be for example an acyclic or cyclic carboxylic acid ester or an amide. Particular acyclic esters and amides include -C0 2 Alk 7 and -CONR 5 R 6 groups as defined herein.
  • R When R is a biostere of a carboxylic acid it may be for example a tetrazole or other acid such as phosphonic acid, phosphinic acid, sulphonic acid, sulphinic acid or boronic acid or an acylsulphonamide group.
  • Esters (-C0 2 Alk 7 ) and amide (-CONR 5 R 6 ) derivatives of the carboxylic acid group (-C0 H) in compounds of formula (1 ) may advantageously be used as prodrugs of the active compound.
  • Such prodrugs are compounds which undergo biotransformation to the corresponding carboxylic acid prior to exhibiting their pharmacological effects and the invention particularly extends to prodrugs of the acids of formula (1 ).
  • Such prodrugs are well known in the art, see for example International Patent Application No. WO00/23419, Bodor, N. (Alfred Benzon Symposium, 1982, 17, 156- 177), Singh, G. et al (J. Sci. Ind. Res., 1996, 55, 497-510) and Bundgaard, H., (Design of Prodrugs, 1985, Elsevier, Amsterdam).
  • Esterified carboxyl groups represented by the group -C0 2 Alk 7 include groups wherein Alk 7 is a straight or branched optionally substituted C-
  • ⁇ alkyl group such as a methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, s- butyl, t-butyl, pentyl or neopentyl group; an optionally substituted C 2 .
  • ⁇ alkenyl group such as a propenyl e.g. 2-propenyl or butenyl e.g.
  • 2- butenyl or 3-butenyl group an optionally substituted C 2 -8alkynyl group such as a ethynyl, propynyl e.g. 2-propynyl or butynyl e.g. 2-butynyl or 3- butynyl group, an optionally substituted C3-8cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl group; an optionally substituted C3-8heterocycloalkyl group such as a tetrahydrofuanyl e.g.
  • pyrrolidinyl e.g. 1- methylpyrrolidinyl such as 1 -methylpyrrolidin-3-yl, piperidinyl e.g. 1 - methylpiperidinyl such as 1 -methylpiperidin-4-yl, tetrahydropyranyl e.g. tetrahydropyran-4-yl or 2-oxo-[1 ,3]dioxol-4-yl e.g.
  • 2- hydroxyethyl or hydroxypropyl e.g. 2-hydroxypropyl, 3-hydroxypropyl or 2,3-dihydroxypropyl group; an optionally substituted Ci . ⁇ alkylthioCi -ealkyl group such as an ethylthioethyl group; an optionally substituted C-
  • 6alkylsulfinylC ⁇ -6alkyl group such as an methylsulfinylethyl group; an optionally substituted C ⁇ -6alkylsulfonylC ⁇ -6alkyl group such as an methylsulfonylmethyl group; an optionally substituted C3-8cycloalkyloxyC-
  • 6alkyl group such as a cyclohexyloxymethyl group; an optionally substituted C3-8cycloalkylthioC-
  • 6alkyloxycarbonylC ⁇ -6alkyl group such as isobutoxy-carbonylpropyl group; an optionally substituted C ⁇ -6alkyloxycarbonylC-
  • -6alkyl group such as an ethyloxycarbonyloxymethyl or isopropoxycarbonyloxyethyl e.g 1- (isopropoxycarbonyloxy)ethyl or 2-(isopropoxycarbonyloxy)ethyl group; an optionally substituted C-
  • a 2-(cyclohexyloxycarbonyloxy)ethyl group an optionally substituted N-di-C-i- ⁇ alkylaminoC-i- ⁇ alkyl group such as a N- dimethylaminoethyl or N-diethylaminoethyl group; an optionally substituted N-C6- ⁇ 2 aryl-N-C-
  • pyridin-4-ylmethyl or imidazolylethyl e.g. 2-imidazol-1 -ylethyl group; a C-6-i 2 aryl group such as an optionally substituted phenyl, 1-naphthyl or 2-naphthyl group; a C6- ⁇ 2 aryloxyC-
  • ⁇ alkyl group such as an optionally substituted phenyloxymethyl, phenyloxyethyl, 1 -naphthyloxymethyl, or 2-naphthyloxymethyl group; a CQ- i 2 arylthioC ⁇ -8alkyl group such as an optionally substituted phenylthioethyl group; a C ⁇ -12arylsulf inylCi - ⁇ alkyl group such as an optionally substituted phenyl-sulfinylmethyl group; a C6-i2arylsulfonylC-
  • ⁇ alkyl group such as an optionally substituted benzoyloxyethyl or benzoyloxypropyl group or a triglyceride such as a 2-substituted triglyceride e.g. a 1 ,3-di-C ⁇ -salkylglycerol-2-yl group such as a 1 ,3- diheptylglycerol-2-yl group.
  • triglyceride such as a 2-substituted triglyceride e.g. a 1 ,3-di-C ⁇ -salkylglycerol-2-yl group such as a 1 ,3- diheptylglycerol-2-yl group.
  • Optional substituents present on the Alk 7 group include R 13a substituents described below.
  • alkyl groups may be replaced by alkenyl or alkynyl groups where such groups are as previously defined for Alk 1 . Additionally these alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl groups may optionally be interrupted by one, two or three linker atoms or groups where such linker atoms and groups are as previously defined for L 3 .
  • prodrugs of compounds of formula (1 ) include cyclic esters where X is a -N(R 2 )- group in which R 2 becomes a C ⁇ - 6 alkyl joining chain, especially a -CH 2 - or -CH 2 CH 2 - chain, which is also connected to the acid group R to form a cyclic ester of formula (1 a):
  • the linker atom or group represented by L 1 may be any linker atom or group as described above for the linker atom or group L 3 .
  • L 1 may also be a -Se- atom.
  • Alk 1 is present in the group R x , RV and/or R z in compounds of formula (1) as an optionally substituted aliphatic chain it may be an optionally substituted C ⁇ - ⁇ oaliphatic chain.
  • Particular examples include optionally substituted straight or branched chain C-i- ⁇ alkylene, C 2 . ⁇ alkenylene or C 2 -6alkynylene chains.
  • Particular examples of aliphatic chains represented by Alk 1 include optionally substituted -CH 2 -, -(CH 2 ) 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -(CH 2 ) CH 2 -, - (CH 2 ) 3 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )(CH 2 ) 2 -, -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 -, - CH 2 C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 -, -(CH 2 ) 2 C(CH 3 )2CH 2 -, -(CH 2 ) 4 CH 2 -, -(CH 2 ) 5 CH 2 -, - CHCH-, -CHCHCH 2 -, -CH 2 CHCH-, -CHCHCH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CHCHCH 2 -, - (CH 2 ) 2 CHCH-, -CC-, -CCCH 2 -, -
  • Heteroaliphatic chains represented by Alk 1 when present in the group R x , Ry and/or R z in compounds of formula (1) include the aliphatic chains just described for Alk 1 but with each additionally containing one, two, three or four heteroatoms or heteroatom-containing groups.
  • Particular heteroatoms or groups include atoms or groups L 5 where L 5 is as defined above for L 3 when L 3 is a linker atom or group.
  • Each L 5 atom or group may interrupt the aliphatic chain, or may be positioned at its terminal carbon atom to connect the chain to an adjoining atom or group.
  • Particular examples include optionally substituted -CH 2 L 5 -, -CH 2 CH L 5 -, -L 5 CH 2 -, - L 5 CH 2 CH 2 -, -L 5 CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, -L 5 CH 2 CH(CH 3 )CH 2 -, L CH 2 CH 2 CH(CH 3 )-, -L 5 C(CH 3 ) 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 L 5 CH 2 CH 2 -, -(CH 2 ) 2 L 5 CH 2 -, - (CH 2 ) 3 L 5 CH 2 -, -L 5 (CH 2 ) 3 -, -L 5 (CH 2 ) 4 -, -CH 2 L 5 CH 2 CHL 5 CH 2 - and - (CH 2 ) 2 L 5 CH 2 CH 2 - chains.
  • the optional substituents which may be present on aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chains represented by Alk 1 include one, two, three or more substituents where each substituent may be the same or different and is selected from halogen atoms, e.g. fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atoms, or -OH, -C0 2 H, -C0 2 R 9 , where R 9 is an optionally substituted straight or branched Ci- ⁇ alkyl group as defined above for R 4 , -CONHR 9 , - CON(R 9 ) 2 , -COR 9 , e.g. -COCH3, Ci- ⁇ alkoxy, e.g.
  • Substituted amino groups include -NHR 9 and - N(R 9 ) 2 groups. Where two R 9 groups are present in any of the above substituents these may be the same or different.
  • Optionally substituted cycloaliphatic groups represented by the group R 3 when present in the group R x , Ry and/or R z in compounds of the invention include optionally substituted C-3- ⁇ ocycloaliphatic groups.
  • Particular examples include optionally substituted C3- ⁇ rjcycloalkyl, e.g. C3-8cycloalkyl or C3- ⁇ ocycloalkenyl, e.g C3-8cycloalkenyl groups.
  • Optionally substituted heterocycloaliphatic groups represented by the group R 3 when present in the group R x , Ry and/or R z include optionally substituted C3-i ⁇ heterocycloaliphatic groups.
  • Particular examples include optionally substituted C3- ⁇ oheterocycloalkyl, e.g. C3-7heterocycloalkyl, or C3-ioheterocycloalkenyl, e.g. C3-7hetercycloalkenyl groups, each of said groups containing one, two, three or four heteroatoms or heteroatom- containing groups L 5 as defined above.
  • Optionally substituted polycycloaliphatic groups represented by the group R 3 when present in the group R x , Ry and/or R z include optionally substitued C7-10 bi- or tricycloalkyl or C7- ⁇ obi- or tricycloalkenyl groups.
  • Optionally substituted heteropolycycloaliphatic groups represented by the group R 3 include the optionally substituted polycycloaliphatic groups just described, but with each group additionally containing one, two, three or four L 5 atoms or groups.
  • cycloaliphatic, polycycloaliphatic, heterocyclo- aliphatic and heteropolycycloaliphatic groups represented by the group R 3 include optionally substituted cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctenyl, 2-cyclobuten-1 -yl, 2-cyclopenten-1-yl, 3-cyclopenten-1 -yl, adamantyl, norbomyl, norbomenyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, tetrahydrothiophene-1 -oxide, tetrahydrothiophene-1 ,1 -dioxide, pyrroline
  • the optional substituents which may be present on the cycloaliphatic, polycycloaliphatic, heterocycloaliphatic or heteropolycycloaliphatic groups represented by the group R 3 include one, two, three or more substituents each selected from halogen atoms, e.g. fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atoms, or C ⁇ -6alkyl, e.g. methyl, ethyl, propyl or i-propyl, haloC-
  • ⁇ alkyl e.g. halomethyl or haloethyl such as difluoromethyl or trifluoromethyl, optionally substituted by hydroxyl, e.g.
  • ⁇ alkoxy e.g. methoxy, ethoxy or propoxy
  • haloC-i- ⁇ alkoxy e.g. halomethoxy or haloethoxy such as difluoromethoxy or trifluoromethoxy
  • thiol C ⁇ -6alkylthio e.g.
  • R 10 groups in which Alk 4 is a straight or branched C-
  • R 1 1 atoms or groups are present in these substituents these may be the same or different or joined to form a heterocyclic ring as previously described when R 5 and R 6 are joined together.
  • Optionally substituted phenyl groups include phenyl substituted by one, two or three of the R 13 groups described below.
  • each nitrogen atom may be optionally substituted by a group -(L 6 ) p (Alk 5 ) q R 12 in which L 8 is -C(O)-, -C(0)0-, - C(S)-, -S(0) 2 -, -CON(R ⁇ )-, -CSN(R ⁇ )- or S0 2 N(R ⁇ )-; p is zero or an integer 1 ; Alk 5 is an optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chain; q is zero or an integer 1 ; and R 12 is a hydrogen atom or an optionally substituted cycloaliphatic, heterocycloaliphatic, polycycloaliphatic, polyheterocycloaliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic group.
  • C ⁇ -3alkylene chains represented by Alk 4 include -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, - CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 - and -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )- chains.
  • Optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chains represented by Alk 5 include those optionally substituted chains described above for Alk 1 .
  • Optional substituents which may be present on these groups include those described above in relation to Alk 1 .
  • Cycloaliphatic, heterocycloaliphatic, polycycloaliphatic or polyheterocyclo- aliphatic groups represented by R 12 include those groups just described for the group R 3 .
  • Optional substituents which may be present on those groups include those described above in relation to R 3 cycloaliphatic groups.
  • Aromatic or heteroaromatic groups represented by R 12 include those groups described herein for the group Ar 1 .
  • Optional substituents which may be present on these groups include those R 13 optional substituents described hereinafter.
  • group R 3 is an optionally substituted aromatic or heteroaromatic group it may be for example an aromatic or heteroaromatic group as described herein for the group Ar 1 .
  • Optional substituents which may be present on the aromatic or heteroaromatic groups represented by the group R 3 include one, two, three or more substituents, each selected from an atom or group R 13 in which R 13 is -R 13a or -Alk 6 (R 13a ) m , where R 13a is a halogen atom, or an amino (-NH 2 ), substituted amino, nitro, cyano, amidino, hydroxyl (-OH), substituted hydroxyl, formyl, carboxyl (-C0 2 H), esterified carboxyl, thiol (- SH), substituted thiol, -COR 14 [where R 14 is an -Alk 6 (R 13a ) m, aryl or heteroaryl group], -CSR 14 , -S0 3 H, -SOR 14 , -S0 2 R 14 , -SO3R 14 , -S0 2 NH 2 , -S0 2 NHR 14 , S0
  • 6alkynylene chain optionally interrupted by one, two or three -O- or -S- atoms or -S(0) n [where n is an integer 1 or 2] or -N(R 15 )- groups [where R 15 is a hydrogen atom or C-
  • m is an integer 1 , 2 or 3, it is to be understood that the substituent or substituents R 13a may be present on any suitable carbon atom in -Alk 6 . Where more than one R 13a substituent is present these may be the same or different and may be present on the same or different atom in -Alk 6 .
  • R 13a is a substituted amino group it may be for example a group - NHR 14 [where R 14 is as defined above] or a group -N(R 14 ) 2 wherein each R 14 group is the same or different.
  • R 13a is a halogen atom it may be for example a fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atom.
  • Esterified carboxyl groups represented by the group R 13a include groups of formula -C0 2 Alk 8 wherein Alk 8 is a straight or branched, optionally substituted C-i- ⁇ alkyl group such as a methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n- butyl, i-butyl, s-butyl or t-butyl group; a C6-i arylC-
  • Alk 6 When Alk 6 is present in or as a substituent it may be for example a methylene, ethylene, n-propylene, i-propylene, n-butylene, i-butylene, s- butylene, t-butylene, ethenylene, 2-propenylene, 2-butenylene, 3- butenylene, ethynylene, 2-propynylene, 2-butynylene or 3-butynylene chain, optionally interrupted by one, two, or three -O- or -S-, atoms or - S(O)-, -S(0) 2 - or -N(R 8 )- groups.
  • Aryl or heteroaryl groups represented by the groups R 13a or R 4 include mono- or bicyclic optionally substituted C6-i2aromatic or C-i-ghetero- aromatic groups as described above for the group Ar 1 .
  • the aromatic and heteroaromatic groups may be attached to the remainder of the compound of formula (1) by any carbon or hetero e.g. nitrogen atom as appropriate.
  • each may be for example an optionally substituted pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl or thiazolidinyl group.
  • Het 2 may represent for example, an optionally substituted cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl group.
  • Optional substituents which may be present on -NHet 1 or -Het 2 include those optional substituents described above in relation to aliphatic chains represented by Alk 1 .
  • Particularly useful atoms or groups represented by R 13 include fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atoms, or C-i- ⁇ alkyl, e.g. methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl or t-butyl, optionally substituted phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, furyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, piperazinyl, e.g.
  • t-butyloxycarbonylpiperazinyl pyrrolidinyl, dioxolanyl, dioxanyl, oxazolidinyl, thiazolidinyl, imidazolidinyl or piperidinyl, Ci- ⁇ hydroxyalkyl, e.g. hydroxymethyl or hydroxyethyl, carboxyC-
  • aminoethylamino or amino- propylamino optionally substituted Hef NC-i- ⁇ alkylamino, e.g. 3-morpho- linopropylamino, C ⁇ .6alkylaminoC ⁇ -6alkyl, e.g. ethylaminoethyl, C-
  • acetyl, propyryl or butyryl optionally substituted benzoyl, thiol (-SH), thioC-
  • -6alkyl, e.g. thiomethyl or thioethyl, -SC( NH)NH , sulphonyl (-SO3H), -S0 3 Alk 8 , C ⁇ -6alkylsulphinyl, e.g. methylsulphinyl, ethylsulphinyl or propylsulphinyl, C ⁇ -6alkylsulphonyl, e.g.
  • diethylaminoethylaminocarbonyl aminocarbonylamino, C-
  • methylsulphonylamino or ethylsulphonylamino haloC ⁇ -6alkylsulphonylamino, e.g. trifluoromethyl- sulphonylamino, C-
  • methylaminosulphonylamino or ethylaminosulphonylamino C-
  • Ci-6dialkylaminoC ⁇ -6alkanoylamino e.g. dimethylaminoacetylamino, C ⁇ -6alkanoylaminoC ⁇ -6alkyl, e.g. acetylamino- methyl, C ⁇ -6alkanoylaminoC ⁇ -6alkylamino, e.g. acetamidoethylamino, C-
  • two R 13 substituents may be linked together to form a cyclic group such as a cyclic ether, e.g. a C ⁇ -6alkylenedioxy group such as methylenedioxy or ethylenedioxy.
  • a cyclic group such as a cyclic ether, e.g. a C ⁇ -6alkylenedioxy group such as methylenedioxy or ethylenedioxy.
  • R 13 substituents need not necessarily be the same atoms and/or groups.
  • the substituent(s) may be present at any available ring position in the aromatic or heteroaromatic group represented by R 3 .
  • R x and Ry are joined together to form an optionally substituted spiro linked cycloaliphatic or heterocycloaliphatic group joined to the cyclobutenone ring as defined by formula (1) it may be any such cycloaliphatic or heterocycloaliphatic group as previously described for R 3 .
  • Optional substituents which may be present on such spiro linked cycloaliphatic or heteroaliphatic groups include those optional substituents as described in relation to R 3 .
  • Suitable salts include pharmaceutically acceptable salts, for example acid addition salts derived from inorganic or organic acids, and salts derived from inorganic and organic bases.
  • Acid addition salts include hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, hydroiodides, alkylsulphonates, e.g. methanesulphonates, ethanesulphonates, or isothionates, arylsulphonates, e.g. p-toluenesulphonates, besylates or napsylates, phosphates, sulphates, hydrogen sulphates, acetates, trifluoroacetates, propionates, citrates, maleates, fumarat.es, malonates, succinates, lactates, oxalates, tartrates and benzoates.
  • Salts derived from inorganic or organic bases include alkali metal salts such as sodium or potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts such as magnesium or calcium salts, and organic amine salts such as morpholine, piperidine, dimethylamine or diethylamine salts.
  • Particularly useful salts of compounds according to the invention include pharmaceutically acceptable salts, especially acid addition pharmaceutically acceptable salts.
  • the group R 1 is preferably an Ar 1 L 2 Ar 2 Alk- group.
  • Ar 1 is preferably an optionally substituted phenyl, monocyclic heteroaromatic or bicyclic heteroaromatic group.
  • Particularly useful monocyclic heteroaromatic groups are optionally substituted five- or six-membered heteroaromatic groups as described previously, especially five- or six-membered heteroaromatic groups containing one or two heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulphur or nitrogen atoms.
  • Nitrogen-containing groups are especially useful, particularly pyridyl or pyrimidinyl groups.
  • Particularly useful substituents present on these monocyclic Ar 1 groups include halogen atoms or alkyl, haloalkyl, -OR 5 , -SR 5 , -NR 5 R 6 , -C0 2 H, -C0 2 CH 3 , -N0 2 , -N(R 5 )COR 6 or -CN groups as described above in relation to the compounds of formula (1 ).
  • Particularly useful bicyclic heteroaromatic groups represented by Ar 1 include optionally substituted ten-membered fused-ring heteroaromatic groups containing one, two or three, especially one or two heteroatoms, especially nitrogen atoms.
  • Particular examples include optionally substituted naphthyridinyl, especially 2,6-naphthyridinyl, 2,7-naphthyridinyl, quinolinyl and isoquinolinyl, especially isoquinolin-1-yl groups.
  • Particular optional substituents include those just described for monocyclic heteroaromatic groups.
  • X is preferably an -N(R 2 )- group and V is preferably an oxygen atom.
  • a particularly useful group of compounds according to the invention has the formula (2a):
  • R 16 , R 17 and R 18 which may be the same or different is each a hydrogen atom or an atom or group -L 3 (Alk 2 ) t L 4 (R ) u in which L 3 , Alk 2 , t, L 4 , R 4 and u are as defined previously;
  • L 2 , Ar 2 , Alk, R 2 , R x , Ry and R z are as defined for formula (1); and the salts, solvates, hydrates and N-oxides thereof.
  • R 18 is a hydrogen atom.
  • R 8 is a preferred atom or group as hereinafter defined for R 16 , especially a C-
  • R 16 and R 7 in compounds of formula (2a) is each preferably as particularly described above for compounds of formula (1 ), other than a hydrogen atom.
  • Particularly useful R 16 and R 17 substituents include halogen atoms, especially fluorine or chlorine atoms, or Ci- ⁇ alkyl, especially methyl, ethyl or isopropyl, haloCi- ⁇ alkyl especially halomethyl, most especially -CF3, -CHF 2 or -CH 2 F, C-i- ⁇ alkoxy especially methoxy or etoxy or haloC-
  • a further particularly useful group of compounds according to the invention has the formula (2b):
  • g is the integer 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
  • R 16 is an atom or group -L 3 (Alk 2 ) t L 4 (R 4 ) u in which L 3 , Alk 2 , t, L 4 , R 4 and u are as defined previously;
  • L 2 , Ar 2 , Alk, R 2 , R x , Ry and R z are as defined for formula (1); and the salts, solvates, hydrates and N-oxides thereof.
  • R 16 substituents when present in compounds of formula (2b) include halogen atoms, especially fluorine, chlorine or bromine atoms, or C-
  • halogen atoms especially fluorine,
  • a further particularly useful group of compounds according to the invention has the formula (2c):
  • R 16 , g, L 2 , Ar 2 , Alk, R 2 , R x , Ry and R z are as defined for formula (2b); and the salts, solvates, hydrates and N-oxides thereof.
  • Each R 16 atom or group in compounds of formula (2c) may be independently selected from an atom or group -L 3 (Alk 2 ) n L 4 (R 4 ) u as previously particularly defined for compounds of formula (2b).
  • a further particularly useful group of compounds according to the invention has the formula (2d):
  • R 16 , g, L 2 , Ar 2 , Alk, R 2 , R x , Ry and R z are as defined for formula
  • Each R 16 atom or group in compounds of formula (2d) may be independently selected from an atom or group -L 3 (Alk 2 )tL 4 (R 4 ) u as previously defined for compounds of formula (2b).
  • R 16 is present at the 3-position of the isoquinoline ring.
  • R 16 is an optionally substituted phenyl ring.
  • Optional substituents which may be present on the phenyl ring include halogen atoms, especially fluorine or chlorine atoms, or C-
  • Alk in compounds of the invention is preferably: -CH- or, especially, -CH 2 CH(R)-.
  • R is a -C0 2 H group.
  • R is an esterified carboxyl group of formula -C0 2 Alk 7 which may advantageously be used as a prodrug of the active compound.
  • Alk 7 is preferably a C-i-salkyl group, especially a methyl, ethyl, propyl, i-propyl, butyl, t-butyl, pentyl or neopenyl group; an optionally substituted C3-8cycloalkyl group, especially a cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl group; an optionally substituted C3-8heterocycloalkyl group especially a tetrahydrofuanyl e.g. tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, pyrrolidinyl e.g.
  • 1-methylpyrrolidinyl such as 1 - methylpyrrolidin-3-yl
  • piperidinyl e.g. 1-methylpiperidinyl such as 1 - methylpiperidin-4-yl
  • tetrahydropyranyl e.g. tetrahydropyran-4-yl
  • 2-oxo- [1 ,3]dioxol-4-yl e.g.
  • -3alkyl group such as imidazolylethyl e.g. 2-imidazol-1 -ylethyl or imidazolylpropyl e.g. 2-imidazol- 1-ylpropyl group; an optionally substituted hydroxyC ⁇ -6alkyl group, especially a hydroxyethyl e.g. 2-hydroxyethyl or hydroxypropyl e.g.
  • esterified carboxyl groups include -C0 2 CH3, - C0 2 CH 2 CH 3 , -C0 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 , -C0 2 CH(CH 3 ) 2 and -C0 2 C(CH 3 ) 3 groups.
  • a most especially preferred esterified carboxyl group is - C0 2 (hydroxyC ⁇ - 6 alkyl), especially -C0 2 CH 2 CH 2 OH.
  • R 2 is preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • L 2 is preferably L 2a where L 2a is a -CON(R 8 )- group [where R 8 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a C-
  • R 8 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a C-
  • Alk 3 is preferably a C-
  • Alk 3 is preferably a C-
  • L 2 is preferably a covalent bond.
  • L 2 is preferably L 2a where L 2a is an -O- atom or -N(R 8 )- group [where R 8 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a C-
  • R 8 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a C-
  • An especially useful -N(R 8 )- group is -NH-.
  • the group Ar 2 in compounds of formulae (1), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) is preferably an optionally substituted phenylene or optionally substituted pyridinediyl group or formula:
  • Ar 2 is an optionally substituted 1 ,4-phenylene group.
  • Particularly preferred optional substituents which may be present on Ar 2 in compounds of the invention include halogen atoms, especialy fluorine, chlorine or bromine atoms, or Ci- ⁇ alkyl e.g. methyl, ethyl or i-propyl, haloC-
  • halogen atoms especialy fluorine, chlorine or bromine atoms
  • Ci- ⁇ alkyl e.g. methyl, ethyl or
  • R x , Ry and/or R z is an optionally substituted alkyl group, most preferably an optionally substituted d-salkyl group such as a methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, n-heptyl, or n-hexyl group.
  • Particularly preferred optional substituents which may be present on such R x , Ry and/or R z alkyl groups include halogen atoms, especially fluorine or chlorine atoms, C-i- ⁇ alkoxy groups, especially methoxy, haloC-i- ⁇ alkoxy groups, especially -OCF3, -CN, -C0 2 CH3, -N0 2 , substituted amino (- NR 5 R 6 ) especially -NHCH3 and -N(CH3) 2 and optionally substituted phenyl groups where the optional substituents are as herein defined for optional substituents on Ar 2 .
  • R z is a hydrogen atom.
  • R x is a hydrogen atom.
  • R z is a halogen atom, especially a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, most especially a chlorine or bromine atom.
  • R z is a group -L 1 (Alk 1 ) n R 3 .
  • L 1 is preferably a covalent bond or an -0-, -S- or -Se- atom or -S(O)- or -N(R 8 )-, especially -NH- or -N(CH3)- group.
  • R 3 is preferably a hydrogen atom or an optionally substituted C 3 . 10 cycloaliphatic, especially C 3 .
  • cycloalkyl group most especially an optionally substituted cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl group; or an optionally substituted C 3 - ⁇ 0 heterocycloaliphatic, especially C 3 .
  • heterocycloalkyl group most especially an optionally substituted piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, dithianyl or pyrazolidinyl group, or an optionally substituted C6- ⁇ 2 aromatic group, preferably an optionally substituted phenyl group or an optionally substituted C-i-gheteroaromatic group, preferably an optionally substituted monocyclic C-i-gheteroaromatic group, most preferably a 5- or 6- membered monocyclic heteroaromatic group containing one, two , three or four heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulphur or nitrogen atoms, especially an optionally substituted furyl, thienyl, imidazolyl e.g.
  • n is zero.
  • L 1 is a covalent bond and n is zero.
  • R 3 is preferrably an optionally substituted C 3 - 10 cycloaliphatic, C 3 . - l oheterocycloaliphatic, C6- ⁇ 2 aromatic or monocyclic C-i-gheteroaromatic group as just described.
  • n is the integer 1 and Alk 1 is preferably an optionally substituted aliphatic chain, most preferably an optionally substituted C-
  • L 1 is a covalent bond
  • n is the integer 1
  • Alk 1 is preferably an optionally substituted aliphatic chain, most preferably an optionally substituted Ci- ⁇ alkylene chain, especially a - CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 - or -CH 2 CH(CH 3 )- chain.
  • L 1 is a preferred atom or group as just described, most especially a -S- atom, n is the integer 1 and Alk 1 is preferably an optionally substituted aliphatic chain, most preferably an optionally substituted C ⁇ -6alkylene chain, especially a -CH 2 -, -CH 2 CH -, - CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 - or -CH 2 CH(CH3)- chain.
  • R 3 is preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • R z groups which may be present in compounds of the invention include a hydrogen or halogen atom, especially fluorine, chlorine, bomine or iodine atom or a group of formula -L 1 (Alk 1 ) n R 3 as just defined, especially an alkyl group as previously described or a hydroxyl (- OH); Ci- ⁇ alkoxymethoxy, ethoxy or i-propoxy; C 3 .
  • cycloalkyl especially cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl
  • C ⁇ - 6 alkylsulfanyl especially methyl- ethyl- or i- propylsulfanyl
  • C ⁇ - 6 alkylsulfinyl especially methyl- ethyl- or i-propylsulfinyl
  • C 3 cycloalkyl, especially cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl
  • C ⁇ - 6 alkylsulfanyl especially methyl- ethyl- or i- propylsulfanyl
  • C ⁇ - 6 alkylsulfinyl especially methyl- ethyl- or i-propylsulfinyl
  • C 3 cycloalkyl, especially cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl
  • C ⁇ - 6 alkylsulfanyl especially methyl- ethyl- or i- propylsul
  • heterocycloalkyl especially piperidinyl most especially piperidin-3-yl such as 1 -methylpiperidin-3-yl or dithianyl especially [1 ,3]dithian-2-yl; C 6 - ⁇ 2 arylselenenyl, especially phenylselenenyl; C 6 -i 2 arylsulfanyl, especially phenylsulfanyl or pentafluorophenylsulfanyl; monocyclic Ci- gheteroaromaticsulfanyl, especially tetrazol-5-ylsulfanyl most especially 1 - methyl-1 H-terazol-5-ylsulfanyl or imidazolylsulfanyl especially imidazol-2- ylsulfanyl most especially 1-methyl-1 H-imidazol-2-ylsulfanyl; monocyclic Ci-gheteroaromatic, especially pyridinyl most especially pyridiny
  • R x and R z is each a hydrogen atom.
  • R x is a hydrogen atom and R z is a halogen atom, especially a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, most especially a chlorine or bromine atom, or R z is a group -L 1 (Alk 1 ) n R 3 as just described.
  • R x and R y is each a hydrogen atom and R z is a halogen atom, especially a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, most especially a chlorine or bromine atom, or R z is a group -L 1 (Alk 1 ) n R 3 as just described.
  • R x is a hydrogen atom and Ry is an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described for generally preferred alkyl groups.
  • R x and R z is each a hydrogen atom and Ry is an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described.
  • R x is a hydrogen atom
  • R z is a halogen atom, especially a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, most especially a chlorine or bromine atom
  • R z is a group -L 1 (Alk 1 ) n R 3 , especially a group as just particularly described, and R is an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described for generally preferred alkyl groups.
  • R x is a hydrogen atom and Ry and R z is each an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described for generally preferred alkyl groups.
  • R x and Ry is each an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described for generally preferred alkyl groups.
  • R x and Ry is each an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described for generally preferred alkyl groups and R z is a hydrogen atom.
  • R x and Ry is each an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described for generally preferred alkyl groups and R z is a halogen atom, especially a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, most especially a chlorine or bromine atom, or R z is a group -L 1 (Alk ) n R 3 as just described.
  • R x , Ry and R z is each an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described for generally preferred alkyl groups.
  • R x and R are joined to form an optionally substituted spiro linked cycloaliphatic group particularly a C3- ⁇ ocycloaliphatic group, most particularly a C3-scycloalkyl group, especially an optionally substituted cyclopentyl cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl group, or a C3- ⁇ cycloalkenyl group, especially an optionally substituted cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl or cyclooctenyl group group.
  • Particularly preferred optional substituents which may be present on such spiro linked cycloaliphatic groups include halogen atoms, especially fluorine or chlorine atoms, Ci- ⁇ alkyl groups, especially methyl, ethyl, propyl or i- propyl, C-i- ⁇ alkoxy groups, especially methoxy or ethoxy, haloC-i- ⁇ alkoxy groups, especially -OCF3, -CN, -C0 CH3, -N0 2 and substituted amino (- N(R 1 1 ) 2 ), especially -NHCH3 and -N(CH3) 2 groups.
  • R z is a hydrogen atom.
  • R z is an alkyl group as just described.
  • R z is a halogen atom, especially a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, most especially a chlorine or bromine atom, particularly a bromine atom.
  • R z is a group -L 1 (Alk 1 ) n R 3 as just described.
  • R x and Ry are joined to form an optionally substituted spiro linked heterocycloaliphatic group, particularly an optionally substituted C3- irjheterocycloaliphatic group, most particularly an optionally substituted C3-7heterocycloalkyl group, especially an optionally substituted C3- 7heterocycloalkyl group containing one or two -0-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(0) 2 -, - NH- or -C(O)- heteroatoms or heteroatom-containing groups.
  • optionally substituted heterocycloaliphatic groups include optionally substituted 5- and 6-membered heterocycloalkyl groups containing one heteroatom or heteroatom-containing group as just described, especially optionally substituted pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, tetrahydrothiophene-1 -oxide, tetrahydrothiophene- 1 ,1 -dioxide, piperidinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl tetrahydrothiopyran-1 -oxide or tetrahydrothiopyran-1 , 1 -dioxide groups.
  • Particularly preferred optional substituents which may be present on such spiro linked heterocycloaliphatic groups include halogen atoms, especially fluorine or chlorine atoms, Ci- ⁇ lkyl groups, especially methyl, ethyl, propyl or i-propyl, C-
  • halogen atoms especially fluorine or chlorine atoms
  • Ci- ⁇ lkyl groups especially methyl, ethyl, propyl or i-propyl
  • -6alkoxy groups especially methoxy or ethoxy
  • -6alkoxy groups especially -OCF3, -CN, -C0 2 CH3,
  • the spiro linked heterocycloaliphatic group contains a nitrogen atom this may be substituted by a group -(L 6 ) (Alk 5 )qR 12 where L 6 is preferably -C(O)- or -S(0) -, Alk 5 is preferably an optionally substituted Ci- ⁇ alkylene chain, especially a -CH 2 -, -(CH 2 ) 2 - or - CH(CH3)CH 2 - chain or an optionally substituted heteroC ⁇ -6alkylene chain, especially -CH 2 L 5 -, -CH 2 CH 2 L 5 -, -L 5 CH 2 - or -L 5 CH 2 CH 2 chain where L 5 is an -O- or -S- atom or -NH or -N(CH3)- group and R 12 is a hydrogen atom or an optionally substituted phenyl ring where preferred optional substituents include those atoms and groups as defined hereinbefore for R 16 in relation to formula (2b).
  • R z is a hydrogen atom.
  • R z is an alkyl group as just described.
  • R z is a halogen atom, especially a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, most especially a chlorine or bromine atom.
  • R z is a group -L 1 (Alk 1 ) n R 3 as just described.
  • Particularly useful compounds of the invention include:
  • Particularly useful carboxylic acid esters thereof include the methyl, ethyl, propy, i-propyl and t-butyl esters.
  • Most especially useful compounds of the invention include: (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3- ⁇ 4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl ⁇ propanoic acid
  • Particularly useful carboxylic acid esters thereof include the methyl, ethyl, propy, i-propyl and t-butyl esters.
  • Particularly useful ester prodrugs of compounds of the invention include:
  • Compounds according to the invention are potent and selective inhibitors of ⁇ 4 integrins.
  • the ability of the compounds to act in this way may be simply determined by employing tests such as those described in the Examples hereinafter.
  • the compounds are of use in modulating cell adhesion and in particular are of use in the prophylaxis and treatment of diseases or disorders including inflammation in which the extravasation of leukocytes plays a role and the invention extends to such a use and to the use of the compounds for the manufacture of a medicament for treating such diseases or disorders,
  • Diseases or disorders of this type include inflammatory arthritis such as rheumatoid arthritis vasculitis or polydermatomyositis, multiple sclerosis, allograft rejection, diabetes, inflammatory dermatoses such as psoriasis or dermatitis, asthma and inflammatory bowel disease.
  • inflammatory arthritis such as rheumatoid arthritis vasculitis or polydermatomyositis, multiple sclerosis, allograft rejection, diabetes, inflammatory dermatoses such as psoriasis or dermatitis, asthma and inflammatory bowel disease.
  • compositions for the prophylaxis or treatment of disease the compounds according to the invention may be administered as pharmaceutical compositions, and according to a further aspect of the invention we provide a pharmaceutical composition which comprises a compound of formula (1 ) together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients or diluents.
  • Pharmaceutical compositions according to the invention may take a form suitable for oral, buccal, parenteral, nasal, topical or rectal administration, or a form suitable for administration by inhalation or insufflation.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions may take the form of, for example, tablets, lozenges or capsules prepared by conventional means with pharmaceutically acceptable excipients such as binding agents (e.g. pregelatinised maize starch, polyvinylpyrrolidone or hydroxypropyl methylcellulose); fillers (e.g. lactose, microcrystalline cellulose or calcium hydrogen phosphate); lubricants (e.g. magnesium stearate, talc or silica); disintegrants (e.g. potato starch or sodium glycollate); or wetting agents (e.g. sodium lauryl sulphate).
  • binding agents e.g. pregelatinised maize starch, polyvinylpyrrolidone or hydroxypropyl methylcellulose
  • fillers e.g. lactose, microcrystalline cellulose or calcium hydrogen phosphate
  • lubricants e.g. magnesium stearate, talc or silica
  • disintegrants e.g. potato starch or sodium glycollate
  • Liquid preparations for oral administration may take the form of, for example, solutions, syrups or suspensions, or they may be presented as a dry product for constitution with water or other suitable vehicle before use.
  • Such liquid preparations may be prepared by conventional means with pharmaceutically acceptable additives such as suspending agents, emulsifying agents, non- aqueous vehicles and preservatives.
  • the preparations may also contain buffer salts, flavouring, colouring and sweetening agents as appropriate.
  • Preparations for oral administration may be suitably formulated to give controlled release of the active compound.
  • compositions may take the form of tablets or lozenges formulated in conventional manner.
  • the compounds for formula (1) may be formulated for parenteral administration by injection e.g. by bolus injection or infusion.
  • Formulations for injection may be presented in unit dosage form, e.g. in glass ampoule or multi dose containers, e.g. glass vials.
  • the compositions for injection may take such forms as suspensions, solutions or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, and may contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilising, preserving and/or dispersing agents.
  • the active ingredient may be in powder form for constitution with a suitable vehicle, e.g. sterile pyrogen-free water, before use.
  • the compounds of formula (1) may also be formulated as a depot preparation. Such long acting formulations may be administered by implantation or by intramuscular injection.
  • the compounds for use according to the present invention are conveniently delivered in the form of an aerosol spray presentation for pressurised packs or a nebuliser, with the use of suitable propellant, e.g. dichlorodifluoromethane, trichloro-fluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas or mixture of gases.
  • suitable propellant e.g. dichlorodifluoromethane, trichloro-fluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas or mixture of gases.
  • compositions may, if desired, be presented in a pack or dispenser device which may contain one or more unit dosage forms containing the active ingredient.
  • the pack or dispensing device may be accompanied by instructions for administration.
  • the quantity of a compound of the invention required for the prophylaxis or treatment of a particular condition will vary depending on the compound chosen, and the condition of the patient to be treated. In general, however, daily dosages may range from around 100ng/kg to 100mg/kg e.g. around 0.01 mg/kg to 40mg/kg body weight for oral or buccal administration, from around 10ng/kg to 50mg/kg body weight for parenteral administration and around 0.05mg to around 1000mg e.g. around 0.5mg to around 1000mg for nasal administration or administration by inhalation or insufflation.
  • the compounds of the invention may be prepared by a number of processes as generally described below and more specifically in the Examples hereinafter.
  • deprotection may be the final step in the synthesis of a compound of formula (1 ) and the processes according to the invention described hereinafter are to be understood to extend to such removal of protecting groups.
  • the processes described below all refer to a preparation of a compound of formula (1 ) but clearly the description applies equally to the preparation of compounds of formula (2).
  • a compound of formula (1) in which R is a -C0 2 H group may be obtained by hydrolysis of an ester of formula (1a):
  • Alk represents a group
  • Alk 7 is an alkyl group for example a Chalky! group.
  • the hydrolysis may be performed using either an acid or a base depending on the nature of Alk 7 , for example an organic acid such as trifluoroacetic acid or an inorganic base such as lithium, sodium or potassium hydroxide optionally in an aqueous organic solvent such as an amide e.g. a substituted amide such as dimethylformamide, an ether e.g. a cyclic ether such as tetrahydrofuran or dioxane or an alcohol e.g. methanol at a temperature from ambient to the reflux temperature. Where desired, mixtures of such solvents may be used.
  • an organic acid such as trifluoroacetic acid or an inorganic base such as lithium, sodium or potassium hydroxide
  • an aqueous organic solvent such as an amide e.g. a substituted amide such as dimethylformamide, an ether e.g. a cyclic ether such as tetrahydrofuran or dioxane or an alcohol e.g.
  • a compound of formula (1) may be prepared by condensation of a compound of formula (3):
  • the reaction may be performed in an inert solvent or mixture of solvents, for example a hydrocarbon such as an aromatic hydrocarbon e.g. benzene or toluene and/or a halogenated hydrocarbon such as 1 ,2- dichloroethane, or dichloromethane at a temperature from 0°C to the reflux temperature.
  • a hydrocarbon such as an aromatic hydrocarbon e.g. benzene or toluene and/or a halogenated hydrocarbon such as 1 ,2- dichloroethane, or dichloromethane
  • an organic base such as diisopropylethylamine can be added.
  • Any carboxylic acid group present in the intermediate of formula (3) or the amine R 1 R 2 NH, alcohol R 1 OH or thiol R 1 SH may need to be protected during the displacement reaction, for example as an ethyl ester.
  • the desired acid may then be obtained through subsequent hydrolysis, for example as particularly described above and generally described below.
  • the displacement reaction may also be carried out on an intermediate of formula 4 (see below) under the conditions just described.
  • the displacement reaction may also be performed on an intermediate of formulae (3), R 1 R 2 NH, R 1 OH or R 1 SH which is linked, for example via its R, R 1 or R 3 group, to a solid support, such as a polystyrene resin.
  • a solid support such as a polystyrene resin.
  • R 1 R 2 NH, R 1 OH and R 1 SH may be obtained from simpler, known compounds by one or more standard synthetic methods employing substitution, oxidation, reduction or cleavage reactions.
  • Particular substitution approaches include conventional alkylation, arylation, heteroarylation, acylation, thioacylation, halogenation, sulphonylation, nitration, formylation and coupling procedures. It will be appreciated that these methods may also be used to obtain or modify other compounds of formulae (1 ) and (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) where appropriate functional groups exist in these compounds.
  • R a represents a C-
  • the hydrolysis may be performed using an acid, for example an inorganic acid such as hydrochloric acid in an organic solvent such as an ether e.g. diethylether, or an alcohol e.g. ethanol optionally in the presence of added water at a temperature from about ambient to 80°C.
  • an inorganic acid such as hydrochloric acid
  • an organic solvent such as an ether e.g. diethylether, or an alcohol e.g. ethanol optionally in the presence of added water at a temperature from about ambient to 80°C.
  • the reaction may be performed in the presence of an organic base such as an amine e.g. triethylamine or N,N-diisopropylethylamine or a cyclic amine such as pyridine or N-methylmorpholine optionally in an organic solvent such as an ether e.g. diethylether or diisopopylether.
  • an organic base such as an amine e.g. triethylamine or N,N-diisopropylethylamine or a cyclic amine such as pyridine or N-methylmorpholine
  • organic solvent such as an ether e.g. diethylether or diisopopylether.
  • Acid chlorides of formula (7) may be obtained from the corresponding acids by a convenient method of generating acid halides, for example by reaction with thionyl chloride or oxalyl chloride under such standard conditions as are well known in the art.
  • R z is for example a halogen atom
  • R z is a hydrogen atom by reaction with a halogen source such as bromine or a halosuccinamide e.g. chloro or bromosuccinamide.
  • the reaction may be performed in a solvent such as an ether e.g. a cyclic ether such as tetrahydrofuran at a temperature from about 0° to 30°.
  • a halogen source such as bromine or a halosuccinamide e.g. chloro or bromosuccinamide.
  • the reaction may be performed in a solvent such as an ether e.g. a cyclic ether such as tetrahydrofuran at a temperature from about 0° to 30°.
  • bromine is used as halogen source the reaction may optionally be performed in the presence of added base such as an amine e.g. triethylamine.
  • R z is a group -L 1 (Alk 1 ) n (R 3 ) v in which L 1 is for example a Se, S, O or N(R 8 )
  • L 1 is for example a Se, S, O or N(R 8 )
  • R z is a hydrogen atom.
  • the reaction may be performed in an organic solvent such as an ether e.g. a cyclic ether such as tetrahydrofuran at around room temperature optionally in the presence of a base such as an amine e.g. triethylamine.
  • X 1 is a leaving atom or group such as a halogen atom, e.g. a fluorine, bromine, iodine or chlorine atom or a sulphonyloxy group such as an alkylsulphonyloxy, e.g. trifluoro- methylsulphonyloxy or arylsulphonyloxy, e.g. p-toluenesulphonyloxy group.
  • a halogen atom e.g. a fluorine, bromine, iodine or chlorine atom
  • a sulphonyloxy group such as an alkylsulphonyloxy, e.g. trifluoro- methylsulphonyloxy or arylsulphonyloxy, e.g. p-toluenesulphonyloxy group.
  • the reaction may be carried out in the presence of a base such as a carbonate, e.g. caesium or potassium carbonate, an alkoxide, e.g. potassium t-butoxide, or a hydride, e.g. sodium hydride, or an organic amine e.g. triethylamine or N,N-diisopropylethylamine or a cyclic amine, such as N-methylmorpholine or pyridine, in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as an amide, e.g. a substituted amide such as dimethylformamide or an ether, e.g. a cyclic ether such as tetrahydrofuran.
  • a base such as a carbonate, e.g. caesium or potassium carbonate, an alkoxide, e.g. potassium t-butoxide, or a hydride, e.g. sodium hydride, or an organic amine e
  • Compounds of formula Ar 1 X 1 may be prepared from alcohols of formula Ar 1 OH by reaction with a halogenating agent, for example a phosphorous oxyhalide such as phosphorous oxychloride at an elevated temperature e.g. 110°C.
  • a halogenating agent for example a phosphorous oxyhalide such as phosphorous oxychloride at an elevated temperature e.g. 110°C.
  • alkylating agents of formula Ar 1 X 1 in which, for example, Ar 1 represents a 2,6-naphthyridine may be prepared by reaction of a 2,6- naphthyridine N-oxide or N, N'-dioxide with a halogenating agent, e.g. a phosphorous oxyhalide such as phosphorous oxychloride to give a 1-halo or 1 ,5-dihalo-2,6-napthyridine respectively.
  • a halogenating agent e.g. a phosphorous oxyhalide such as phosphorous oxychloride
  • each halogen atom may be substituted separately by a reagent such as HL 2 Ar 2 AlkN(R 2 )H or HL 3 (Alk 2 ) t L 4 (R 4 ) u by the particular methods just described above.
  • 2,6-Napthyridine N-oxides and N,N'-dioxides may be generated from the corresponding 2,6-napthyridines by the general methods of synthesis of N-oxides described below or they may be synthesised by the methods of Numata, A. et al (Synthesis, 1999, 306-311).
  • Intermediate alcohols of formula Ar 1 OH in which Ar 1 represents an optionally substituted 2,7-naphthyridin-1-yl group may be prepared by methods well known to a person skilled in the art, e.g. by the method of Sakamoto,T. et al [Chem. Pharm. Bull. 33, 626-633, (1985)] or Baldwin, J, J. et al [J. Org. Chem, 43, 4878-4880, (1978)].
  • the method of Baldwin may be modified to allow the synthesis of intermediate 3-substituted 2,7-naphthyridin-1-yl groups of formula Ar 1 OH as depicted in Scheme 1.
  • Compounds of formula (9) or (10) may be cyclised to 3-substituted 2,7- naphthyridin-1 -yl alcohol of formula (1 1 ) by treatment with an acid e.g. an inorganic acid such as hydrochloric acid or hydrobromic acid or an acidic gas such as hydrogen chloride gas in an organic solvent e.g. an organic acid such as acetic acid optionally in the presence of water at a temperature from about ambient to 50°C.
  • an acid e.g. an inorganic acid such as hydrochloric acid or hydrobromic acid or an acidic gas such as hydrogen chloride gas in an organic solvent e.g. an organic acid such as acetic acid optionally in the presence of water at a temperature from about ambient to 50°C.
  • alkylating agents of formula Ar 1 X 1 in which Ar 1 represents an optionally substituted 2,7-naphthyridin-yl group may be prepared by reaction of a 2,7-naphthyridine N-oxide or N, N'-dioxide with a halogenating agent, e.g. a phosphorous oxyhalide such as phosphorous oxychloride to give a 1-halo or 1 ,6-dihalo- and/or-1 ,8-dihalo-2,7- napthyridine respectively.
  • a halogenating agent e.g. a phosphorous oxyhalide such as phosphorous oxychloride
  • each halogen atom may be substituted separately by a reagent such as HL 2 Ar 2 AlkN(R 2 )H or HL 3 (Alk 2 ) t L 4 (R ) u by the particular methods just described above.
  • 2,7-Napthyridine N-oxides and N,N'-dioxides may be generated from the corresponding 2,7-napthyridines by the general methods of synthesis of N-oxides described below or they may be synthesised by the methods of Numata, A. et al (Synthesis, 1999, 306-311 ).
  • Intermediate alcohols of formula Ar 1 OH in which Ar 1 represents a 3- substituted isoquinolin-1 -yl group may be prepared by methods well known to a person skilled in the art, e.g. by the methods of Wu M.-J. et al Tetrahedron, 55, 13193-200 (1999), Hiebl J. et al Tetrahedron Lett. 40, 7935-8 (1999), Nagarajan A. et al Indian J. Chem., Sect. B, 28B, 67-78 (1989), Brun E. M. et al Synlett, 7, 1088-90 (1999) and Brun, E. M. et al Synthesis, 273-280 (2000).
  • intermediates of formula R 1 R 2 NH may be obtained by reaction of a compound of formula Ar 1 L 2 H with a compound of formula X 1 Ar 2 AlkN(R 2 )H under the reaction conditions just described
  • Ar 1 L 2 H in which, for example Ar 1 represents a 2,6- naphthyridine and L 2 is a -N(R 8 )- group may be prepared from substituted 4-cyano-3-cyanomethylpyridines by the methods of Alhaique, F. et al (ibid and Gazz. Chim. Ital. 1975, 105, 1001 -1009) or from 3-fomylpyridines by the methods of Molina, P. at al (Tetrahedron 1992, 48, 4601-4616).
  • Ar 1 L 2 H in which, for example Ar 1 represents a 2,7- naphthyridin-1-yl group and L 2 is a -N(R 8 )- group may be prepared from substituted 4-formylpyridines by the methods of Molina, P. et al Tetrahedron, 48, 4601 -4616, (1992), or by the methods described in US 3,938,367.
  • compounds containing a -L 1 H or -L 2 H or group as defined above may be functionalised by acylation or thioacylation, for example by reaction with one of the alkylating agents just described but in which X 1 is replaced by a -C(0)X 2 , -C(S)X 2 , -N(R 8 )COX 2 or -N(R 8 )C(S)X 2 group in which X 2 is a leaving atom or group as described for X 1 .
  • the reaction may be performed in the presence of a base, such as a hydride, e.g. sodium hydride or an amine, e.g.
  • a solvent such as a halogenated hydrocarbon, e.g. dichloromethane or carbon tetrachloride or an amide, e.g. dimethyl- formamide, at for example ambient temperature.
  • a halogenated hydrocarbon e.g. dichloromethane or carbon tetrachloride
  • an amide e.g. dimethyl- formamide
  • the acylation may be carried out under the same conditions with an acid (for example one of the alkylating agents described above in which X 1 is replaced by a -C0 2 H group) in the presence of a condensing agent, for example a diimide such as 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide or N,N'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, advantageously in the presence of a catalyst such as a N-hydroxy compound e.g. a N-hydroxytriazole such as 1-hydroxybenzotriazole.
  • the acid may be reacted with a chloroformate, for example ethylchloroformate, prior to the desired acylation reaction.
  • compounds may be obtained by sulphonylation of a compound containing an -OH group by reaction with one of the above alkylating agents but in which X 1 is replaced by a -S(0)Hal or -S0 2 Hal group [in which Hal is a halogen atom such as chlorine atom] in the presence of a base, for example an inorganic base such as sodium hydride in a solvent such as an amide, e.g. a substituted amide such as dimethylformamide at for example ambient temperature.
  • a base for example an inorganic base such as sodium hydride in a solvent such as an amide, e.g. a substituted amide such as dimethylformamide at for example ambient temperature.
  • compounds containing a -L 1 H or -L 2 H group as defined above may be coupled with one of the alkylation agents just described but in which X 1 is replaced by an -OH group in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran in the presence of a phosphine, e.g. triphenylphosphine and an activator such as diethyl, diisopropyl- or dimethylazodicarboxylate.
  • a phosphine e.g. triphenylphosphine and an activator such as diethyl, diisopropyl- or dimethylazodicarboxylate.
  • ester groups -C0 2 R 5 , -C0 2 R 1 1 or -C0 2 Alk 7 in the compounds may be converted to the corresponding acid [-C0 2 H] by acid- or base-catalysed hydrolysis depending on the nature of the groups R 5 , R 1 1 or Alk 7 .
  • Acid- or base-catalysed hydrolysis may be achieved for example by treatment with an organic or inorganic acid, e.g. trifluoroacetic acid in an aqueous solvent or a mineral acid such as hydrochloric acid in a solvent such as dioxan or an alkali metal hydroxide, e.g. lithium hydroxide in an aqueous alcohol, e.g.
  • -OR 5 or -OR 14 groups [where R 5 or R 14 each represents an alkyl group such as methyl group] in compounds of formula (1 ) may be cleaved to the corresponding alcohol -OH by reaction with boron tribromide in a solvent such as a halogenated hydrocarbon, e.g. dichloromethane at a low temperature, e.g. around -78°C.
  • a solvent such as a halogenated hydrocarbon, e.g. dichloromethane at a low temperature, e.g. around -78°C.
  • Alcohol [-OH] groups may also be obtained by hydrogenation of a corresponding -OCH 2 R 14 group (where R 14 is an aryl group) using a metal catalyst, for example palladium on a support such as carbon in a solvent such as ethanol in the presence of ammonium formate, cyclohexadiene or hydrogen, from around ambient to the reflux temperature.
  • a metal catalyst for example palladium on a support such as carbon in a solvent such as ethanol in the presence of ammonium formate, cyclohexadiene or hydrogen, from around ambient to the reflux temperature.
  • -OH groups may be generated from the corresponding ester [C0 2 Alk 7 or C0 2 R 5 ] or aldehyde [-CHO] by reduction, using for example a complex metal hydride such as lithium aluminium hydride or sodium borohydride in a solvent such as methanol.
  • alcohol -OH groups in the compounds may be converted to a corresponding -OR 5 or -OR 14 group by coupling with a reagent R 5 OH or R 14 OH in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran in the presence of a phosphine, e.g. triphenylphosphine and an activator such as diethyl-, diisopropyl-, or dimethylazodicarboxylate.
  • a phosphine e.g. triphenylphosphine and an activator such as diethyl-, diisopropyl-, or dimethylazodicarboxylate.
  • Aminosulphonylamino [-NHS0 NHR 3 or -NHS0 2 NHAr 1 ] groups in the compounds may be obtained, in another example, by reaction of a corresponding amine [-NH 2 ] with a sulphamide R 3 NHS0 2 NH 2 or Ar 1 NHS0 2 NH 2 in the presence of an organic base such as pyridine at an elevated temperature, e.g. the reflux temperature.
  • compounds containing a -NHCSAr 1 , -CSNHAr 1 , - NHCSR 3 or -CSNHR 3 may be prepared by treating a corresponding compound containing a -NHCOAr 1 , -CONHAr 1 , -NHCOR 3 or -CONHR 3 group with a thiation reagent, such as Lawesson's Reagent, in an anhydrous solvent, for example a cyclic ether such as tetrahydrofuran, at an elevated temperature such as the reflux temperature.
  • a thiation reagent such as Lawesson's Reagent
  • amine (-NH 2 ) groups may be alkylated using a reductive alkylation process employing an aldehyde and a borohydride, for example sodium triacetoxyborohyride or sodium cyanoborohydride, in a solvent such as a halogenated hydrocarbon, e.g. dichloromethane, a ketone such as acetone, or an alcohol, e.g. ethanol, where necessary in the presence of an acid such as acetic acid at around ambient temperature.
  • a halogenated hydrocarbon e.g. dichloromethane
  • ketone such as acetone
  • alcohol e.g. ethanol
  • amine [-NH 2 ] groups in compounds of formula (1 ) may be obtained by hydrolysis from a corresponding imide by reaction with hydrazine in a solvent such as an alcohol, e.g. ethanol at ambient temperature.
  • a nitro [-N0 2 ] group may be reduced to an amine [- NH 2 ], for example by catalytic hydrogenation using for example hydrogen in the presence of a metal catalyst, for example palladium on a support such as carbon in a solvent such as an ether, e.g. tetrahydrofuran or an alcohol e.g. methanol, or by chemical reduction using for example a metal, e.g. tin or iron, in the presence of an acid such as hydrochloric acid.
  • a metal catalyst for example palladium on a support such as carbon in a solvent such as an ether, e.g. tetrahydrofuran or an alcohol e.g. methanol
  • an acid such as hydrochloric acid
  • Aromatic halogen substituents in the compounds may be subjected to halogen-metal exchange with a base, for example a lithium base such as n-butyl or t-butyl lithium, optionally at a low temperature, e.g. around - 78°C, in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran and then quenched with an electrophile to introduce a desired substituent, for example, a formyl group may be introduced by using dimethylformamide as the electrophile; a thiomethyl group may be introduced by using dimethyldisulphide as the electrophile.
  • a base for example a lithium base such as n-butyl or t-butyl lithium
  • a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran
  • an electrophile to introduce a desired substituent
  • a formyl group may be introduced by using dimethylformamide as the electrophile
  • a thiomethyl group may be introduced by using dimethyldisulphide as the electrophil
  • sulphur atoms in the compounds may be oxidised to the corresponding sulphoxide or sulphone using an oxidising agent such as a peroxy acid, e.g. 3-chloroperoxybenzoic acid, in an inert solvent such as a halogenated hydrocarbon, e.g. dichloromethane, at around ambient temperature.
  • an oxidising agent such as a peroxy acid, e.g. 3-chloroperoxybenzoic acid
  • an inert solvent such as a halogenated hydrocarbon, e.g. dichloromethane
  • compounds of formula Ar 1 X 1 may be converted to such compounds as Ar 1 C0 2 R 20 (in which R 20 is an optionally substituted alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl group), Ar 1 CHO, Ar 1 CHCHR 2 o, Ar 1 CCR 2 0, Ar 1 N(R 20 )H, Ar 1 N(R 20 ) 2 , for use in the synthesis of for example compounds of formula Ar 1 L 2 Ar 2 AlkN(R 2 )H, using such well know and commonly used palladium mediated reaction conditions as are to be found in the general reference texts Rodd's Chemistry of Carbon Compounds, Volumes 1 -15 and Supplementals (Elsevier Science Publishers, 1989), Fieser and Fieser's Reagents for Organic Synthesis, Volumes 1 -19 (John Wiley and Sons, 1999), Comprehensive Heterocyclic Chemistry, Ed.
  • Ar 1 C0 2 R 20 in which R 20 is an optionally substituted alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl group
  • Ar 1 CHO Ar 1 CHCHR
  • N-oxides of compounds of formula (1) may be prepared for example by oxidation of the corresponding nitrogen base using an oxidising agent such as hydrogen peroxide in the presence of an acid such as acetic acid, at an elevated temperature, for example around 70°C to 80°C, or alternatively by reaction with a peracid such as peracetic acid in a solvent, e.g. dichloromethane, at ambient temperature.
  • an oxidising agent such as hydrogen peroxide in the presence of an acid such as acetic acid
  • an elevated temperature for example around 70°C to 80°C
  • a peracid such as peracetic acid in a solvent, e.g. dichloromethane
  • Salts of compounds of formula (1) may be prepared by reaction of a compound of formula (1) with an appropriate base in a suitable solvent or mixture of solvents e.g. an organic solvent such as an ether e.g. diethylether, or an alcohol, e.g. ethanol using conventional procedures.
  • a suitable solvent or mixture of solvents e.g. an organic solvent such as an ether e.g. diethylether, or an alcohol, e.g. ethanol using conventional procedures.
  • diastereomeric derivatives e.g. salts
  • a mixture of enantiomers of formula (1) e.g. a racemate
  • an appropriate chiral compound e.g. a chiral base
  • the diastereomers may then be separated by any convenient means, for example by crystallisation and the desired enantiomer recovered, e.g. by treatment with an acid in the instance where the diastereomer is a salt.
  • a racemate of formula (1) may be separated using chiral High Performance Liquid Chromatography.
  • a particular enantiomer may be obtained by using an appropriate chiral intermediate in one of the processes described above.
  • a particular enantiomer may be obtained by performing an enantiomer specific enzymatic biotransformation e.g. an ester hydrolysis using an esterase and then purifying only the enantiomerically pure hydrolysed acid from the unreacted ester antipode.
  • the title compound was prepared using a modification of the method of Wasserman, H.H. et al [J. Org. Chem, 38, 1451 -1455, (1973)]; to a solution of 2-methyl pentanoyl chloride (3.91 ml) and ethyl ethynylether (5g, 40% solution in hexanes, 28.6mmol) in Et2 ⁇ (35ml) at room temperature was added triethylamine (9.9ml), with stirring. The reaction was warmed to 50 9 and stirred for 72h prior to cooling and filtration.
  • Acetylchloride (55mg, 50ml, 0.70mmol) was added to absolute ethanol
  • Tetrahydropyranyl-4-carboxylic acid (14.7g, 0.11 mol) and DMF (0.5ml) in DCM (150ml) was treated dropwise with oxalyl chloride (1.1 eq, 10.9ml, 0.12mol). After 1 h the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residual slurry was diluted with E12O (200ml) and the resulting precipitate removed by filtration. The filtrate was treated with ethoxyacetylene (40%w/w solution in hexanes, 1.3eq, 18ml) followed dropwise with triethylamine (25ml, 0.19mol) and the reaction stirred for 11d.
  • INTERMEDIATE 32 7-Acetyl-3-ethoxy-7-azaspiror3.51non-2-en-1-one.
  • Zinc dust (lOOmesh) (581 mg, 8.88mmol) was heated under vacuum and then cooled under N 2 .
  • 1 ,2-dibromoethane (32 ⁇ L, 0.37mmol) and dry THF (1 ml) were added with heating to boiling. Heating was stopped and the mixture stirred for 1 min. This heating and stirring was repeated twice more.
  • TMSCI (66 ⁇ L, 0.52mmol) was added and stirred at 50° for -10 mins.
  • Example 7 The compound of Example 7 (230mg, O. ⁇ mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (198mg, 044mmol, 79%) as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers.
  • Example 9 The compound of Example 9 was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine off-white powder
  • Example 11 The compound of Example 11 (600mg, 1.31 mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (520mg, 1.21 mmol, 92%) as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers.
  • Example 13 The compound of Example 13 (600mg, 1.31 mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a pale yellow powder (521 mg, 1.21 mmol, 95%) (approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers).
  • ⁇ H (DMSO d6, 300K) 9.10 (1 H, s), 8.55-8.53 (1 H, m), 8.37 and 8.31 (1 H, m NH), 8.27 (1 H, d, J 5.9Hz), 7.72-7.65 (2H, m), 7.15-
  • Example 23 The compound of Example 23 (250mg, 048mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (221 mg, 045mmol, 94%) as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers.
  • ⁇ H (DMSO d6, 360K) 9.72 (1 H, m), 8.81 (1 H, m), 8.03 (1 H, m), 7.82-7.77 (1 H, br m), 746-7.20 (9H, m), 4.49 and 4.41 (1 H, s), 4.21 (1 H, m), 3.39-3.30 (1 H, m), 3.21-3.14 (1 H, m), 3.01 -2.87 (2H, m), 2.51
  • ⁇ 3- methvir2 1naphthyridin-1-v0oxylphenyl)propanoate Prepared from 1 -keto-3-hydroxyspiro[3,5]-non-2-ene (400mg, 2.6mmol) and Intermediate 20 (400mg, 1.14mmol), in a similar manner to the compound of Example 11 to give the title compound as a white powder (497mg, 1.02mmol, 89%).
  • Example 29 The compound of Example 29 (300mg, 0.62mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (237mg, 0.52mmol, 84%).
  • ⁇ H (DMSO , 360K) 9.62 (1 H, s), 8.72 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.82 (1 H, d, J 6.3Hz), 7.73 (1 H, d, J 5.5Hz), 7.35
  • Example 31 The compound of Example 31 (511 mg, 0.86mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 (1.3eq, 50mg), to give the title compound as a white powder (421 mg, 0.74mmol, 87%).
  • ⁇ H (DMSO d ⁇ , 390K) 10.34 (1 H, s), 8.67 (2H, s), 7.53 (2H, s br), 7.26 (2H, d J 8.26Hz), 4.67 (1 H, m), 3.26-3.22 (1 H, m), 3.13-3.08 (1 H, m), 1.67-1.21 (10H, m).
  • Example 33 The compound of Example 33 (198mg, 0.36mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white powder (142mg, 0.27mmol, 75%).
  • Example 39 The compound of Example 39 (575mg, 0.96mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (283mg, 0.50mmol, 52%).
  • ⁇ H (DMSO d 6 ,390K) 10.88 (1 H, s), 8.98 (1 H, d J 9.2Hz), 8.81 (2H, s), 7.59 (2H, d J 8.5Hz), 7.27 (2H, d J 8.5Hz), 4.78-4.72 (1 H, m), 3.82-3.75 (2H, m), 3.64-3.54 (2H, m), 3.24 (1 H, dd J 13.9, 4.5Hz), 3.01 (1 H, dd J 13.8, 9.5Hz), 2.08-1.93 (2H, m), 1.52- 148 (1 H, m), 1.30-1.26 (1 H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 569.9 and 571.9 (MH+).
  • Example 41 The compound of Example 41 (040g, 0.9mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white solid (0.19g, 45%).
  • ⁇ H (DMSO d6) 8.25 (1 H, d, J 8.6Hz), 7.29-7.19 (3H, m), 7.07 (2H, d, J 7.9Hz), 6.70 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 4.32 (1 H, s), 4.11
  • Example 43 The compound of Example 43 (0.36g, 0.7mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white solid (0.23g, 58%).
  • ⁇ H (DMSO d6) 8.83 (1 H, d, J 9.4Hz), 7.28 (1 H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.24-7.20 (2H, m), 7.10 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 6.70 (2H, d, J
  • Example 45 The compound of Example 45 (257mg, 0.57mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (257mg, 0.51 mmol, 89%).
  • ⁇ H ( DMSO d 6 , 390K) 10.83 (1 H, s), 8.84 (2H, s), 7.39 (2H, d J 8.5Hz), 7.29 (2H, d J 8.5Hz), 4.30 (1 H, s), 4.12-3.98 (1 H, m), 3.15 (1 H, dd J 13.9, 5.2Hz), 2.97 (1 H, dd J 13.8,
  • Example 47 The compound of Example 47 (560mg, 0.92mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (412mg, 0.71 mmol, 77%).
  • ⁇ H (DMSO d 6 , 380K) 1040 (1 H, s), 8.67 (2H, s), 7.55 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.26 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.52
  • Example 49 The compound of Example 49 (600mg, 0.95mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (503mg, 0.83mmol, 87%).
  • Example 11 to give the title compound as an inseparable 1 :1 mixture of isomers (1.23g, 2.25mmol, 87%). ⁇ H (CDCI3, 300K, 2 isomers) 9.12/8.99
  • Example 55 The compound of Example 55 (650mg, 1.04mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (512mg, 0.86mmol, 83%).
  • Example 64 The compound of Example 64 was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white solid (76%). ⁇ H
  • Example 67 The compound of Example 67 was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white solid (43%).
  • ⁇ H (DMSO d 6 , 400K) 10.28 (1 H, br. s), 8.66 (3H, m), 8.33 (1 H, m), 8.09 (1 H, m), 7.75 (1 H, m), 7.52 (2H, m), 7.27 (3H, m), 4.25 (1 H, m), 3.26 (1 H, m), 3.14 (1 H, m), 1.22 (3H, s), 1.06 (3H, s).
  • EXAMPLE 70 f2S)-3-(4-r(3.5-Dichloro-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino1-phenyl)-2-(2- iodo-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cvclobut-1 -enylamino)propanoic acid
  • the compound of Example 66 was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white solid (95%).
  • Example 72 The compound of Example 72 (370mg, 0.62mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white solid (200 mg, 56 %) as light yellow solid.
  • ⁇ H NMR (d 6 DMSO) 1 1.16 (1 H, s), 8.83 (2H, s), 8.73 (1 H, s), 8.05 (1 H, d), 7.35 (1 H, d), 5.00 (1 H, dd), 2.76 (2H, brm), 1.55 (8H, m), 1.27 (1 H, br), 1.12 (1 H, br). m/z (ES", 70V) 568 (MH").
  • Example 72 The compound of Example 72 (250mg, 045mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white powder (142mg, 60 %).
  • ⁇ H NMR (d 6 DMSO) 11.19 (1 H, s), 8.83 (2H, s), 8.74 (1 H, s), 8.07 (1 H, d), 7.35 (1 H, d), 4.90 (1 H, m), 3.37 (1 H, m), 3.19 (1 H, m), 1.71-1.28 (10H, brm). m/z (ES", 70V) 523 (MH").
  • Example 81 The compound of Example 81 was dissolved in EtOAc (10ml) and HCl gas bubbled through for a short time. The resulting white precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with EtOAc the Et 2 0 and dried to give the title compound as a white powder (252mg).
  • ⁇ H NMR (d 6 DMSO) 1 1.30 (1 H, s), 9.12 (1 H, d), 8.81 (2H, s), 8.80 (1 H, s), 8.10 (1 H, d), 7.43 (1 H, d), 5.04 (1 H, m), 4.18 (2H, q), 3.30 (2H, m), 1.20 (3H, t), 1.12 (3H, s), 1.00 (3H, s).
  • Example 81 The compound of Example 81 (200mg, 3.59mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white amorphous solid (110 mg, 58 %).
  • Example 86 The compound of Example 86 (127mg, 0.21 mmol) was dissolved in EtOH (10ml) and hydrogenated over platinum dioxide (50mg) at room temperature and 1 atmosphere hydrogen for 5 days. The catalyst was removed by evaporation in vacuo to afford the title compound as a yellow oil (129mg, 100%).
  • Example 87 The compound of Example 87 was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2. The product was purified by passage through a short column (RP-18-silica; 5% aqueous acetonitrile) to give the title compound as a yellow solid (52%).
  • Example 89 Was prepared according to the method of Example 89 from the compound of Example 45 (800mg, 1.51 mmol) and N-chloro succinimide (222mg, 1.66mmol) to give the title compound as a white powder (625mg,

Landscapes

  • Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Organic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
  • Chemical Kinetics & Catalysis (AREA)
  • Veterinary Medicine (AREA)
  • Public Health (AREA)
  • General Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
  • Medicinal Chemistry (AREA)
  • Nuclear Medicine, Radiotherapy & Molecular Imaging (AREA)
  • Bioinformatics & Cheminformatics (AREA)
  • Pharmacology & Pharmacy (AREA)
  • Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
  • Animal Behavior & Ethology (AREA)
  • General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
  • Immunology (AREA)
  • Manufacturing & Machinery (AREA)
  • Ceramic Engineering (AREA)
  • Diabetes (AREA)
  • Dermatology (AREA)
  • Pulmonology (AREA)
  • Rheumatology (AREA)
  • Structural Engineering (AREA)
  • Materials Engineering (AREA)
  • Inorganic Chemistry (AREA)
  • Pain & Pain Management (AREA)
  • Physical Education & Sports Medicine (AREA)
  • Obesity (AREA)
  • Neurology (AREA)
  • Biomedical Technology (AREA)
  • Hematology (AREA)
  • Endocrinology (AREA)
  • Transplantation (AREA)
  • Cardiology (AREA)
  • Emergency Medicine (AREA)
  • Orthopedic Medicine & Surgery (AREA)
  • Neurosurgery (AREA)
  • Heart & Thoracic Surgery (AREA)
  • Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
  • Pyridine Compounds (AREA)

Abstract

Phenylalanine enamide derivatives of formula (1) are described: wherein R?1, RX, RY, RZ¿, X and V are as defined in claim 1. The compounds are able to inhibit the binding of integrins to their ligands and are of use in the prophylaxis and treatment of immuno or inflammatory disorders or disorders involving the inappropriate growth or migration of cells.

Description

PHENYLALANINE ENAMIDE DERIVATIVES
This invention relates to a series of phenylalanine enamide derivatives, to compositions containing them, to processes for their preparation, and to their use in medicine.
Over the last few years it has become increasingly clear that the physical interaction of inflammatory leukocytes with each other and other cells of the body plays an important role in regulating immune and inflammatory responses [Springer, T. A., Nature, 346, 425, (1990); Springer, T. A., Cell, 76, 301 , (1994)]. Specific cell surface molecules collectively referred to as cell adhesion molecules mediate many of these interactions.
The adhesion molecules have been sub-divided into different groups on the basis of their structure. One family of adhesion molecules which is believed to play a particularly important role in regulating immune and inflammatory responses is the integrin family. This family of cell surface glycoproteins has a typical non-covalently linked heterodimer structure. At least 16 different integrin alpha chains and 8 different integrin beta chains have been identified [Newman, P. et al, Molecular Medicine Today, 304, (1996)]. The members of the family are typically named according to their heterodimer composition although trivial nomenclature is widespread in the field. Thus the integrin α4β1 consists of the integrin alpha 4 chain associated with the integrin beta 1 chain, but is also widely referred to as Very Late Antigen 4 or VLA-4. Not all of the potential pairings of integrin alpha and beta chains have yet been observed in nature and the integrin family has been subdivided into a number of subgroups based on the pairings that have been recognised to date [Sonnenberg, A., Current Topics in Microbiology and Immunology, 184, 7, (1993)]. The importance of integrin function in normal physiological responses is highlighted by two human deficiency diseases in which integrin function is defective. Thus in the disease termed Leukocyte Adhesion Deficiency (LAD) there is a defect in one of the families of integrins expressed on leukocytes [Martin, S. D. et al, J. Exp. Med. 164, 855, (1986)]. Patients suffering from this disease have a reduced ability to recruit leukocytes to inflammatory sites and suffer recurrent infections, which in extreme cases may be fatal. In the case of patients suffering from the disease termed Glanzman's thrombasthenia (a defect in a member of the beta 3 integrin family) there is a defect in blood clotting (Hodivala-Dilke, K. M., J. Clin. Invest. 103, 229, (1999)].
The potential to modify integrin function in such a way as to beneficially modulate cell adhesion has been extensively investigated in animal models using specific antibodies and peptides that block various functions of these molecules [e.g. Issekutz, T. B., J. Immunol. 149, 3394, (1992); Li, Z. et al, Am. J. Physiol. 263, L723, (1992); Mitjans, F. et al, J. Cell Sci. 108, 2825, (1995); Brooks, P. C. et al, J. Clin. Invest. 96, 1815, (1995); Binns, R. M. et al, J. Immunol. 157, 4094, (1996); Hammes, H.-P. et al, Nature Medicine 2, 529, (1996); Srivata, S. et al, Cardiovascular Res. 36, 408 (1997)]. In particular an anti a_$7-antibody has demonstrated both clinical and histologic improvement of inflammatory activity and disease in a non-human primate model of inflammatory bowel disease [Hesterberg, P.E. et al, Gastroenterol, V\ , 1373-80 (1996)]. A number of monoclonal antibodies which block integrin function are currently being investigated for their therapeutic potential in human disease, and one, ReoPro, a chimeric antibody against the platelet integrin αllbβ3 is in use as a potent anti- thrombotic agent for use in patients with cardiovascular complications following coronary angioplasty.
Integrins recognize both cell surface and extracellular matrix ligands, and ligand specificity is determined by the particular alpha-beta subunit combination of the molecule [Newman, P., ibid]. One particular integrin subgroup of interest involves the α4 chain which can pair with two different beta chains β1 and β7 [Sonnenberg, A., ibid]. The α4β1 pairing occurs on many circulating leukocytes (for example lymphocytes, monocytes, eosinophils and basophils) although it is absent or only present at low levels on circulating neutrophils. α4β1 binds to an adhesion molecule (Vascular Cell Adhesion Molecule-1 also known as VCAM-1) frequently up-regulated on endothelial cells at sites of inflammation [Osborne, L., Cell, 62, 3, (1990)]. The molecule has also been shown to bind to at least three sites in the matrix molecule fibronectin [Humphries, M. J. et al, Ciba Foundation Symposium, 189, 177, (1995)]. Based on data obtained with monoclonal antibodies in animal models it is believed that the interaction between α4β1 and ligands on other cells and the extracellular matrix plays an important role in leukocyte migration and activation [Yednock, T. A. et al, Nature, 356, 63, (1992); Podolsky, D. K. et al, J. Clin. Invest. 92, 372, (1993); Abraham, W. M. et al, J. Clin. Invest. 93, 776, (1994)].
The integrin generated by the pairing of α4 and β7 has been termed LPAM-1 [Holzmann, B. and Weissman, I. L, EMBO J. 8, 1735, (1989)]. The α4β7 pairing is expressed on certain sub-populations of T and B lymphocytes and on eosinophils [Erie, D. J. et al, J. Immunol. 153, 517 (1994)]. Like cc4β1 , α4β7 binds to VCAM-1 and fibronectin. In addition, 4β7 binds to an adhesion molecule believed to be involved in the homing of leukocytes to mucosal tissue such as gastrointestinal mucosa termed MAdCAM-1 [Berlin, C. et al, Cell, 74, 185, (1993)]. MAdCAM-1 is preferentially expressed in the gastrointestinal track. The interaction between α4β7 and MAdCAM-1 may also be important at sites of inflammation outside of mucosal tissue [Yang, X.-D. et al, PNAS, 91 , 12604, (1994)]. Regions of the peptide sequence recognized by 4β1 and α4β7 when they bind to their ligands have been identified. α4β1 seems to recognise LDV, IDA or REDV peptide sequences in fibronectin and a QIDSP sequence in VCAM-1 [Humphries, M. J. et al, ibid] whilst α4β7 recognises a LDT sequence in MAdCAM-1 [Birskin, M. J. et al, J. Immunol. 156. 719, (1996)]. There have been several reports of inhibitors of these interactions being designed from modifications of these short peptide sequences [Cardarelli, P. M. et al, J. Biol. Chem., 269, 18668, (1994); Shorff, H. N.ef al, Biorganic Med. Chem. Lett., 6, 2495, (1996); Vanderslice, P. et al, J. Immunol., 158, 1710, (1997)]. It has also been reported that a short peptide sequence derived from the α4β1 binding site in fibronectin can inhibit a contact hypersensitivity reaction in a trinitrochlorobenzene sensitised mouse [Ferguson, T. A., et al, PNAS, 88, 8072, (1991 )].
Since the alpha 4 subgroup of integrins are predominantly expressed on leukocytes their inhibition can be expected to be beneficial in a number of immune or inflammatory disease states. However, because of the ubiquitous distribution and wide range of functions performed by other members of the integrin family it is important to be able to identify selective inhibitors of the alpha 4 subgroup.
We have now found a group of compounds which are potent and selective inhibitors of α4 integrins. Members of the group are able to inhibit α4 integrins such as α4β1 and/or α4β7 at concentrations at which they generally have no or minimal inhibitory action on α integrins of other subgroups. These compounds possess the additional advantages of good pharmacokinetic properties, especially low plasma clearance and good absorption properties making them particularly suitable for oral dosing.
Thus according to one aspect of the invention we provide a compound of formula (1 ):
wherein R1 is a group Ar1 L2Ar2Alk- in which:
Ar1 is an optionally substituted aromatic or heteroaromatic group; L2 is a covalent bond or a linker atom or group; Ar2 is an optionally substituted arylene or heteroarylene group; and Alk is a chain -CH2-CH(R)-, -CH=C(R)- or — CH—
CH2R in which R is a carboxylic acid (-CO2H) or a derivative or biostere thereof; X is an -O- or -S- atom or -N(R2)- group in which: R2 is a hydrogen atom or a C1 -βalkyl group; V is an oxygen (O) or sulphur (S) atom;
Rx, Ry and Rz which may be the same or different is each an atom or group -L1(Alk1)n(R3)v in which L1 is a covalent bond or a linker atom or group, Alk1 is an optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chain, R3 is a hydrogen or halogen atom or group selected from -OR3a [where R3a is a hydrogen atom or an optionally substituted straight or branched C-|-6alkyl group or C3-8cycloalkyl group], -SR3a, -CN or an optionally substituted cycloaliphatic, heterocycloaliphatic, polycycloaliphatic, heteropolycycloaliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic group, n is zero or the integer 1 and v is the integer 1 , 2 or 3 provided that when n is zero and L1 is a covalent bond v is the integer 1 ; or Rz is an atom or group as previously defined and Rx and Ry are joined together to form an optionally substituted spiro linked cycloaliphatic or heterocycloaliphatic group; and the salts, solvates, hydrates and N-oxides thereof.
It will be appreciated that compounds of formula (1) may have one or more chiral centres, and exist as enantiomers or diastereomers. The invention is to be understood to extend to all such enantiomers, diastereomers and mixtures thereof, including racemates. Formula (1 ) and the formulae hereinafter are intended to represent all individual isomers and mixtures thereof, unless stated or shown otherwise. In addition, compounds of formula (1) may exist as tautomers, for example keto (CH2C=0)-enol (CH=CHOH) tautomers. Formula (1) and the formulae hereinafter are intended to represent all individual tautomers and mixtures thereof, unless stated otherwise.
Optionally substituted aromatic groups represented by Ar1 when present in the group R1 include for example optionally substituted monocyclic or bicyclic fused ring C-6-i2aromatic groups, such as phenyl, 1 - or 2-naphthyl, 1 - or 2-tetrahydronaphthyl, indanyl or indenyl groups.
Optionally substituted heteroaromatic groups represented by the group Ar1 when present in the group R1 include for example optionally substituted C-i-gheteroaromatic groups containing for example one, two, three or four heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulphur or nitrogen atoms. In general, the heteroaromatic groups may be for example monocyclic or bicyclic fused ring heteroaromatic groups. Monocyclic heteroaromatic groups include for example five- or six-membered heteroaromatic groups containing one, two, three or four heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulphur or nitrogen atoms. Bicyclic heteroaromatic groups include for example eight- to thirteen-membered fused-ring heteroaromatic groups containing one, two or more heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulphur or nitrogen atoms.
Particular examples of heteroaromatic groups of these types include pyrrolyl, furyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, N-C-|-6alkylimidazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, isothiazolyl, pyrazolyl, 1 ,2,3-triazolyl, 1 ,2,4-triazolyl, 1 ,2,3-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,2,4-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,2,5-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,3,4-oxadiazolyl, 1 ,3,4-thiadiazole, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyridazinyl, pyrazinyl, 1 ,3,5-triazinyl, 1 ,2,4-triazinyl, 1 ,2,3-triazinyl, benzofuryl, [2,3-dihydro]benzofuryl, [2,3- dihydro]benzothienyl, benzothienyl, benzotriazolyl, indolyl, isoindolyl, benzimidazolyl, imidazo[1 ,2-a]pyridyl, benzothiazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzopyranyl, [3,4-dihydro]benzopyranyl, quinazolinyl, quinoxalinyl, naphthyridinyl, e.g. 2,6-naphthyridinyl, or 2,7-naphthyridinyl, pyrido[3,4-b]pyridyl, pyrido[3,2-b]pyridyl, pyrido[4,3-b]pyridyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, tetrazolyl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydroquinolinyl, 5,6,7,8-tetrahydro- isoquinolinyl, and imidyl, e.g. succinimidyl, phthalimidyl, or naphthalimidyl such as 1 ,8-naphthalimidyl.
Each aromatic or heteroaromatic group represented by the group Ar1 may be optionally substituted on any available carbon or, when present, nitrogen atom. One, two, three or more of the same or different substituents may be present and each substituent may be selected for example from an atom or group -L3(Alk2)tL4(R4)u in which L3 and L4, which may be the same or different, is each a covalent bond or a linker atom or group, t is zero or the integer 1 , u is an integer 1 , 2 or 3, Alk2 is an optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chain and R4 is a hydrogen or halogen atom or a group selected from optionally substituted
Cι-6alkyl or C3-ecycloalkyl, -OR5 [where R5 is a hydrogen atom, an optionally substitued Cι-6alkyl or C3-8cycloalkyl group], -SR5, -NR5R6 [where R6 is as just defined for R5 and may be the same or different], -
N02, -CN, -C02R5, -S03H, -SOR5, -S02R5, -SO3R5, -OC02R5, - CONR5R6, -OCONR5R6, -CSNR5R6, -COR5, -OCOR5, -N(R5)COR6, - N(R5)CSR6, -S02N(R5)(R6)j -N(R5)S02R6, N(R5)CON(R6)(R7) [where R7 is a hydrogen atom, an optionally substituted C-|-6alkyl or C3-8cycloalkyl group], -N(R5)CSN(R6)(R7) or -N(R5)S02N(R6)(R7), provided that when t is zero and each of L3 and L4 is a covalent bond then u is the integer 1 and R4 is other than a hydrogen atom.
When L3 and/or L4 is present in these substituents as a linker atom or group it may be any divalent linking atom or group. Particular examples include -O- or -S- atoms or -C(0 , -C(0)0-, -OC(O)-, -C(S)-, -S(O)-, - S(0)2-, -N(R8)- [where R8 is a hydrogen atom or an optionally substituted straight or branched Cι-6alkyl group], -CON(Rδ)-, -OC(0)N(R8)-, - CSN(Rβ)-, -N(R8)CO-, -N(R8)C(0)0-, -N(Rδ)CS-, -S(0)2N(R8)-, - N(R8)S(0)2-, -N(R8)0-, -ON(R8)-, -N(R8)N(R8)-, -N(R8)CON(R8)-, - N(R8)CSN(R8)-, or -N(R8)S02N(R3)- groups. Where the linker group contains two R8 substituents, these may be the same or different.
When R3a, R4, R5, R6, R7 and/or R8 is present as a C-|-6alkyl group it may be a straight or branched C-|-6alkyl group, e.g. a Chalky! group such as a methyl, ethyl or i-propyl group. C3-8cycloalkyl groups represented by R3a, R4, R5, R6 and/or R7 include C3-6cycloalkyl groups e.g. cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl groups. Optional substituents which may be present on such alkyl or cycloalkyl groups include for example one, two or three substituents which may be the same or different selected from halogen atoms, for example fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atoms, or hydroxy or C-|-6alkoxy e.g. methoxy or ethoxy groups.
When the groups R5 and R6 or R6 and R7 are both Ci-βalkyl groups these groups may be joined, together with the N atom to which they are attached, to form a heterocyclic ring. Such heterocyclic rings may be optionally interrupted by a further heteroatom selected from -0-, -S- or - N(R5)-. Particular examples of such heterocyclic rings include piperidinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl and piperazinyl rings.
When Alk2 is present as an optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chain it may be any optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chain as described hereinafter for Alk1.
Halogen atoms represented by R4 in the optional Ar1 substituents include fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atoms.
Examples of the substituents represented by -L3(Alk1)tL4(R4)u when present in Ar1 groups in compounds of the invention include atoms or groups -L3Alk2L4R4, -L3Alk2R4, -L3R4, -R4 and -Alk2R4 wherein L3, Alk2, L4 and R4 are as defined above. Particular examples of such substituents include -L3CH2L4R4, -L3CH(CH3)L R4, -L3(CH2)2L R4, -L3CH2R4, - L3CH(CH3)R4, -L3(CH2)2R4, -CH2R4, -CH(CH3)R4, -(CH2)2R4 and -R4 groups.
Thus Ar1 in compounds of the invention may be optionally substituted for example by one, two, three or more halogen atoms, e.g. fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atoms, and/or Ci-βalkyl, e.g. methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i- propyl, n-butyl or t-butyl, C3-8cycloalkyl, e.g. cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl, C-|-6hydroxyalkyl, e.g. hydroxymethyl, hydroxyethyl or -C(OH)(CF3) , carboxyCi-βalkyl, e.g. carboxyethyl, C-|. ρalkylthio e.g. methylthio or ethylthio, carboxyC-|-6alkylthio, e.g. carboxymethylthio, 2-carboxyethylthio or 3-carboxypropylthio, C-|-6alkoxy, e.g. methoxy or ethoxy, hydroxyC-|-6alkoxy, e.g. 2-hydroxyethoxy, haloC-|. 6alkyl, e.g. -CF3, -CHF > -CH2F, haloC-|.6alkoxy, e.g. -OCF3, -OCHF2, - OCH2F, C-|-6alkylamino, e.g. methylamino or ethylamino, amino (-NH2), aminoC-i-βalkyl, e.g. aminomethyl or aminoethyl, C-|-6dialkylamino, e.g. dimethylamino or diethylamino, C-|-6alkylaminoCι-6alkyl, e.g. ethy- laminoethyl, Cι-6dialkylaminoCι-6alkyl, e.g. diethylaminoethyl, aminoC-). βalkoxy, e.g. aminoethoxy, Cι-6alkylaminoCι-6alkoxy, e.g. methylamino- ethoxy, Cι-6dialkylaminoCι-6alkoxy, e.g. dimethylaminoethoxy, diethyl- aminoethoxy, diisopropylaminoethoxy or dimethylaminopropoxy, nitro, cyano, amidino, hydroxyl (-OH), formyl [HC(O)-], carboxyl (-C02H), -
C02R5 e.g. -C02CH3 or -C0 C(CH3)3, Ci-6alkanoyl e.g. acetyl, thiol (- SH), thioCι-6alkyl, e.g. thiomethyl or thioethyl, sulphonyl (-SO3H), -SO3R5, Cι-6alkylsulphinyl, e.g. methylsulphinyl, C-i-βalkylsulphonyl, e.g. methylsulphonyl, aminosulphonyl (-S02NH ), C-i.βalkylaminosulphonyl, e.g. methylaminosulphonyl or ethylaminosulphonyl, C-|-6dialkylamino- sulphonyl, e.g. dimethylaminosulphonyl or diethylaminosulphonyl, phenyl- aminosulphonyl, carboxamido (-CONH2), Cι-6alkylaminocarbonyl, e.g. methylaminocarbonyl or ethylaminocarbonyl, C-|-6dialkylaminocarbonyl, e.g. dimethylaminocarbonyl or diethylaminocarbonyl, aminoC-|-6alkyl- aminocarbonyl, e.g. aminoethylaminocarbonyl, C-|-6alkylaminoC-|-6alkyl- aminocarbonyl, e.g. ethylaminoethylaminocarbonyl, Cι-6dialkylaminoCι- 6alkylaminocarbonyl, e.g. diethylaminoethylaminocarbonyl, amino- carbonylamino, C-|-6alkylaminocarbonylamino, e.g. methylaminocarbonyl- amino or ethylaminocarbonylamino, Cι-6dialkylaminocarbonylamino, e.g. dimethylaminocarbonylamino or diethylaminocarbonylamino, C-|. 6alkylaminocabonylCι -δalkylamino, e.g. methylaminocarbonylmethyl- amino, aminothiocarbonylamino, Cι-6alkylaminothiocarbonylamino, e.g. methylaminothiocarbonylamino or ethylaminothiocarbonylamino, C-|. 6dialkylaminothiocarbonylamino, e.g. dimethylaminothiocarbonylamino or diethylaminothiocarbonylamino, Cι-6alkylaminothiocarbonylCι-6alkyl- amino, e.g. ethylaminothiocarbonylmethylamino, Ci-6alkylsulphonylamino, e.g. methylsulphonylamino or ethylsulphonylamino, Cι-6dialkyl- sulphonylamino, e.g. dimethylsulphonylamino or diethylsulphonylamino, aminosulphonylamino (-NHS0 NH2), Cι-6alkylaminosulphonylamino, e.g. methylaminosulphonylamino or ethylaminosulphonylamino, Cι-6dialkyl- aminosulphonylamino, e.g. dimethylaminosulphonylamino or diethyl- aminosulphonylamino, Cι-6alkanoylamino, e.g. acetylamino, aminoC-i- 6alkanoylamino e.g. aminoacetylamino, C-|-6dialkylaminoC-|-6alkanoyl- amino, e.g. dimethylaminoacetylamino, C-|-6alkanoylaminoC-|-6alkyl, e.g. acetylaminomethyl, Cι-6alkanoylaminoCι-6alkylamino, e.g. acetamido- ethylamino, Cι-6alkoxycarbonylamino, e.g. methoxycarbonylamino, ethoxycarbonylamino or t-butoxycarbonylamino groups.
L2 when present as part of the group R1 in compounds of the invention may be a linker atom or group L2a or a linker -(Alk3)L2a-, where Alk3 is an optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chain which may be any such chain as described hereinafter for Alk1 , and L2a may be any linker atom or group as described hereinbefore for L3.
Optionally substituted arylene groups represented by Ar2 when present as part of the group R include those aromatic groups as previously described for Ar1.
Optionally substituted heteroarylene groups represented by Ar2 when present as part of the group R1 include those heteroaromatic groups as previously described for Ar1.
Each divalent arylene or heteroarylene group represented by Ar2 may be attached to the remainder of the molecule through any available ring carbon or nitrogen atoms.
The arylene and heteroarylene groups represented by Ar2 may be optionally substituted by one, two or more substituents selected from the atoms or groups -L3(Alk2)tL4(R4)u described herein. Where two of these atoms or groups are present they may be the same or different.
When the group R2 is present in compounds of the invention as a C-|. βalkyl group it may be for example a straight or branched C-i-βalkyl group e.g. a Cι-3alkyl group such as a methyl or ethyl group.
When the group R is present in R1 in compounds of the invention as a derivative of a carboxylic acid it may be for example an acyclic or cyclic carboxylic acid ester or an amide. Particular acyclic esters and amides include -C02Alk7 and -CONR5R6 groups as defined herein. When R is a biostere of a carboxylic acid it may be for example a tetrazole or other acid such as phosphonic acid, phosphinic acid, sulphonic acid, sulphinic acid or boronic acid or an acylsulphonamide group.
Esters (-C02Alk7) and amide (-CONR5R6) derivatives of the carboxylic acid group (-C0 H) in compounds of formula (1 ) may advantageously be used as prodrugs of the active compound. Such prodrugs are compounds which undergo biotransformation to the corresponding carboxylic acid prior to exhibiting their pharmacological effects and the invention particularly extends to prodrugs of the acids of formula (1 ). Such prodrugs are well known in the art, see for example International Patent Application No. WO00/23419, Bodor, N. (Alfred Benzon Symposium, 1982, 17, 156- 177), Singh, G. et al (J. Sci. Ind. Res., 1996, 55, 497-510) and Bundgaard, H., (Design of Prodrugs, 1985, Elsevier, Amsterdam).
Esterified carboxyl groups represented by the group -C02Alk7 include groups wherein Alk7 is a straight or branched optionally substituted C-|. βalkyl group such as a methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, i-butyl, s- butyl, t-butyl, pentyl or neopentyl group; an optionally substituted C2. βalkenyl group such as a propenyl e.g. 2-propenyl or butenyl e.g. 2- butenyl or 3-butenyl group, an optionally substituted C2-8alkynyl group such as a ethynyl, propynyl e.g. 2-propynyl or butynyl e.g. 2-butynyl or 3- butynyl group, an optionally substituted C3-8cycloalkyl group such as a cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl group; an optionally substituted C3-8heterocycloalkyl group such as a tetrahydrofuanyl e.g. tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, pyrrolidinyl e.g. 1- methylpyrrolidinyl such as 1 -methylpyrrolidin-3-yl, piperidinyl e.g. 1 - methylpiperidinyl such as 1 -methylpiperidin-4-yl, tetrahydropyranyl e.g. tetrahydropyran-4-yl or 2-oxo-[1 ,3]dioxol-4-yl e.g. 5-methyl-2-oxo- [1 ,3]dioxol-4-yl group; an optionally substituted C3-8cycloalkylCι-salkyl group such as a cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl or cyclohexylethyl group; an optionally substituted C3-8heterocycloalkylC-|.8alkyl group such as a morpholinyl-N-ethyl, thiomorpholinyl-N-methyl, pyrrolidinyl-N-ethyl, pyrrolidinyl-N-propyl, piperidinyl-N-ethyl, pyrazolidinyl-N-methyl or piperazinyl-N-ethyl group; an optionally substituted C-|-6alkyloxyC-|-6alkyl group such as a methyloxyethyl or propyloxyethyl group; an optionally substituted hydroxyC-|-6alkyl group such as a hydroxyethyl e.g. 2- hydroxyethyl or hydroxypropyl e.g. 2-hydroxypropyl, 3-hydroxypropyl or 2,3-dihydroxypropyl group; an optionally substituted Ci .βalkylthioCi -ealkyl group such as an ethylthioethyl group; an optionally substituted C-|. 6alkylsulfinylCι-6alkyl group such as an methylsulfinylethyl group; an optionally substituted Cι-6alkylsulfonylCι-6alkyl group such as an methylsulfonylmethyl group; an optionally substituted C3-8cycloalkyloxyC-|. 6alkyl group such as a cyclohexyloxymethyl group; an optionally substituted C3-8cycloalkylthioC-|-6alkyl group such as a cyclopentylthiomethyl group; an optionally substituted C3- 8cycloalkylsulfinylC-|-6alkyl group such as a cyclopentyl-sulfinylmethyl group; an optionally substituted C3-8cycloalkylsulfonylC-|.6alkyl group such as a cyclopentylsulfonylmethyl group; an optionally substituted C-|. 6alkyloxycarbonylCι-6alkyl group such as isobutoxy-carbonylpropyl group; an optionally substituted Cι-6alkyloxycarbonylC-|-6alkenyl group such as isobutoxycarbonylpentenyl group; an optionally substituted C-|. 6alkyloxycarbonyloxyC-|-6alkyl group such as an ethyloxycarbonyloxymethyl or isopropoxycarbonyloxyethyl e.g 1- (isopropoxycarbonyloxy)ethyl or 2-(isopropoxycarbonyloxy)ethyl group; an optionally substituted C-|-6alkyloxycarbonyloxyC-|-6alkenyl group such as a isopropoxycarbonyloxybutenyl group, an optionally substituted C3- 8cycloalkyloxycarbonyloxyC-|-6alkyl group such as a cyclohexyloxy- carbonyloxyethyl, e.g. a 2-(cyclohexyloxycarbonyloxy)ethyl group, an optionally substituted N-di-C-i-βalkylaminoC-i-βalkyl group such as a N- dimethylaminoethyl or N-diethylaminoethyl group; an optionally substituted N-C6-ι2aryl-N-C-|-6alkylaminoC-|-6alkyl group such as a N-phenyl-N- methylaminomethyl group; an optionally substituted N-di-C-i-βalkyl- carbamoylCi-βalkyl group such as a N-diethylcarbamoylmethyl group; an optionally substituted C6-ι2arylC-|-6alkyl group such as an optionally substituted benzyl, phenylethyl, phenylpropyl, 1 -naphthylmethyl or 2- naphthylmethyl group; an optionally substituted heιeroC-6-ioarylC-|-6alkyl group, such as a pyridinylmethyl e.g. pyridin-4-ylmethyl or imidazolylethyl e.g. 2-imidazol-1 -ylethyl group; a C-6-i2aryl group such as an optionally substituted phenyl, 1-naphthyl or 2-naphthyl group; a C6-ι2aryloxyC-|. βalkyl group such as an optionally substituted phenyloxymethyl, phenyloxyethyl, 1 -naphthyloxymethyl, or 2-naphthyloxymethyl group; a CQ- i2arylthioCι-8alkyl group such as an optionally substituted phenylthioethyl group; a Cβ-12arylsulf inylCi -βalkyl group such as an optionally substituted phenyl-sulfinylmethyl group; a C6-i2arylsulfonylC-|-8alkyl group such as an optionally substituted phenylsulfonylmethyl group; an optionally substituted C-i-βalkanoyloxyC-i-βalkyl group, such as a acetoxymethyl, ethoxycarbonyloxyethyl, pivaloyloxymethyl, propionyloxyethyl or propionyl- oxypropyl group; an optionally substituted group such as a succinimidomethyl or phthalamidoethyl group; a C-6-ι2aroyloxyC-|. βalkyl group such as an optionally substituted benzoyloxyethyl or benzoyloxypropyl group or a triglyceride such as a 2-substituted triglyceride e.g. a 1 ,3-di-Cι-salkylglycerol-2-yl group such as a 1 ,3- diheptylglycerol-2-yl group. Optional substituents present on the Alk7 group include R13a substituents described below.
It will be appreciated that in the forgoing list of Alk7 groups the point of attachment to the remainder of the compound of formula (1) is via the last described part of the Alk7 group. Thus, for example a methoxyethyl group would be attached by the ethyl group, whilst a morpholinyl-N-ethyl group would be attached via the N-ethyl group.
It will be further appreciated that in the forgoing list of Alk7 groups, where not specifically mentioned, alkyl groups may be replaced by alkenyl or alkynyl groups where such groups are as previously defined for Alk1. Additionally these alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl groups may optionally be interrupted by one, two or three linker atoms or groups where such linker atoms and groups are as previously defined for L3.
Further prodrugs of compounds of formula (1 ) include cyclic esters where X is a -N(R2)- group in which R2 becomes a Cι-6alkyl joining chain, especially a -CH2- or -CH2CH2- chain, which is also connected to the acid group R to form a cyclic ester of formula (1 a):
Alk Ar2L2Ar1
When present in the group Rx, Ry and/or Rz in compounds of formula (1) the linker atom or group represented by L1 may be any linker atom or group as described above for the linker atom or group L3. In addition L1 may also be a -Se- atom.
When Alk1 is present in the group Rx, RV and/or Rz in compounds of formula (1) as an optionally substituted aliphatic chain it may be an optionally substituted Cι-ιoaliphatic chain. Particular examples include optionally substituted straight or branched chain C-i-βalkylene, C2. βalkenylene or C2-6alkynylene chains.
Particular examples of aliphatic chains represented by Alk1 include optionally substituted -CH2-, -(CH2)2-, -CH(CH3)CH2-, -(CH2) CH2-, - (CH2)3CH2-, -CH(CH3)(CH2)2-, -CH2CH(CH3)CH2-, -C(CH3)2CH2-, - CH2C(CH3)2CH2-, -(CH2)2C(CH3)2CH2-, -(CH2)4CH2-, -(CH2)5CH2-, - CHCH-, -CHCHCH2-, -CH2CHCH-, -CHCHCH2CH2-, -CH2CHCHCH2-, - (CH2)2CHCH-, -CC-, -CCCH2-, -CH2CC-, -CCCH2CH2-7 -CH2CCCH2- or - (CH2)2CC- chains.
Heteroaliphatic chains represented by Alk1 when present in the group Rx, Ry and/or Rz in compounds of formula (1) include the aliphatic chains just described for Alk1 but with each additionally containing one, two, three or four heteroatoms or heteroatom-containing groups. Particular heteroatoms or groups include atoms or groups L5 where L5 is as defined above for L3 when L3 is a linker atom or group. Each L5 atom or group may interrupt the aliphatic chain, or may be positioned at its terminal carbon atom to connect the chain to an adjoining atom or group. Particular examples include optionally substituted -CH2L5-, -CH2CH L5-, -L5CH2-, - L5CH2CH2-, -L5CH(CH3)CH2-, -L5CH2CH(CH3)CH2-, L CH2CH2CH(CH3)-, -L5C(CH3)2CH2-, -CH2L5CH2CH2-, -(CH2)2L5CH2-, - (CH2)3L5CH2-, -L5(CH2)3-, -L5(CH2)4-, -CH2L5CH2CHL5CH2- and - (CH2)2L5CH2CH2- chains.
The optional substituents which may be present on aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chains represented by Alk1 include one, two, three or more substituents where each substituent may be the same or different and is selected from halogen atoms, e.g. fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atoms, or -OH, -C02H, -C02R9, where R9 is an optionally substituted straight or branched Ci-βalkyl group as defined above for R4, -CONHR9, - CON(R9)2, -COR9, e.g. -COCH3, Ci-βalkoxy, e.g. methoxy or ethoxy, thiol, -S(0)R9, -S(0) R9, C-|-6alkylthio e.g. methylthio or ethylthio, amino or substituted amino groups. Substituted amino groups include -NHR9 and - N(R9)2 groups. Where two R9 groups are present in any of the above substituents these may be the same or different.
Optionally substituted cycloaliphatic groups represented by the group R3 when present in the group Rx, Ry and/or Rz in compounds of the invention include optionally substituted C-3-ιocycloaliphatic groups. Particular examples include optionally substituted C3-ιrjcycloalkyl, e.g. C3-8cycloalkyl or C3-ιocycloalkenyl, e.g C3-8cycloalkenyl groups.
Optionally substituted heterocycloaliphatic groups represented by the group R3 when present in the group Rx, Ry and/or Rz include optionally substituted C3-iυheterocycloaliphatic groups. Particular examples include optionally substituted C3-ιoheterocycloalkyl, e.g. C3-7heterocycloalkyl, or C3-ioheterocycloalkenyl, e.g. C3-7hetercycloalkenyl groups, each of said groups containing one, two, three or four heteroatoms or heteroatom- containing groups L5 as defined above. Optionally substituted polycycloaliphatic groups represented by the group R3 when present in the group Rx, Ry and/or Rz include optionally substitued C7-10 bi- or tricycloalkyl or C7-ιobi- or tricycloalkenyl groups. Optionally substituted heteropolycycloaliphatic groups represented by the group R3 include the optionally substituted polycycloaliphatic groups just described, but with each group additionally containing one, two, three or four L5 atoms or groups.
Particular examples of cycloaliphatic, polycycloaliphatic, heterocyclo- aliphatic and heteropolycycloaliphatic groups represented by the group R3 include optionally substituted cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl, cyclooctyl, cyclopropenyl, cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl, cyclooctenyl, 2-cyclobuten-1 -yl, 2-cyclopenten-1-yl, 3-cyclopenten-1 -yl, adamantyl, norbomyl, norbomenyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, tetrahydrothiophene-1 -oxide, tetrahydrothiophene-1 ,1 -dioxide, pyrroline, e.g. 2- or 3-pyrrolinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrrolidinone, oxazolidinyl, oxazolidinone, dioxolanyl, e.g. 1 ,3- dioxolanyl, imidazolinyl, e.g. 2-imidazolinyl, imidazolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, e.g. 2-pyrazolinyl, pyrazolidinyl, pyranyl, e.g. 2- or 4-pyranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyran-1 -oxide, tetrahydrothiopyran-1 ,1 - dioxide, piperidinyl, piperidinone, dioxanyl e.g. 1 ,3-dioxanyl or 1 ,4-dioxanyl, morpholinyl, morpholinone, dithianyl, e.g. 1 ,3-dithianyl or 1 ,4-dithianyl, thiomorpholinyl, piperazinyl, 1 ,3,5-trithianyl, oxazinyl, e.g. 2H-1.3-, 6H-1.3-, 6H-1 ,2-, 2H-1.2- or 4H-1 ,4- oxazinyl, 1 ,2,5-oxathiazinyl, isoxazinyl, e.g. o- or p-isoxazinyl, oxathiazinyl, e.g. 1 ,2,5 or 1 ,2,6-oxathiazinyl, or 1 ,3,5,- oxadiazinyl groups.
The optional substituents which may be present on the cycloaliphatic, polycycloaliphatic, heterocycloaliphatic or heteropolycycloaliphatic groups represented by the group R3 include one, two, three or more substituents each selected from halogen atoms, e.g. fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atoms, or Cι-6alkyl, e.g. methyl, ethyl, propyl or i-propyl, haloC-|. βalkyl, e.g. halomethyl or haloethyl such as difluoromethyl or trifluoromethyl, optionally substituted by hydroxyl, e.g. -C(OH)(CF3)2) C-|. δalkoxy, e.g. methoxy, ethoxy or propoxy, haloC-i-βalkoxy, e.g. halomethoxy or haloethoxy such as difluoromethoxy or trifluoromethoxy, thiol, Cι-6alkylthio e.g. methylthio, ethylthio or propylthio, or -(Alk )gR10 groups in which Alk4 is a straight or branched C-|-3alkylene chain, g is zero or an integer 1 and R10 is a -OH, -SH, -N(R11) , (in which R1 1 is an atom or group as defined herein for R7) -CN, -C02R11 , -N02, -CON(R1 1)2, - CSN(R1 1)2, -COR1 1 , -CSN(R1 1)2, -N(R 1)COR1 1 , -N(R11)CSR1 1 , - S02N(R1 1)2, -N(R1 1)S02R1 1 , -N(R 1)CON(R1 1)2, -N(R1 1)CSN(R1 1), N(R1 1)S02N(R1 1) or optionally substituted phenyl group. Where two R1 1 atoms or groups are present in these substituents these may be the same or different or joined to form a heterocyclic ring as previously described when R5 and R6 are joined together. Optionally substituted phenyl groups include phenyl substituted by one, two or three of the R13 groups described below.
Additionally, when the group R3 is a heterocycloaliphatic group containing one or more nitrogen atoms each nitrogen atom may be optionally substituted by a group -(L6)p(Alk5)qR12 in which L8 is -C(O)-, -C(0)0-, - C(S)-, -S(0)2-, -CON(Rδ)-, -CSN(Rδ)- or S02N(Rδ)-; p is zero or an integer 1 ; Alk5 is an optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chain; q is zero or an integer 1 ; and R12 is a hydrogen atom or an optionally substituted cycloaliphatic, heterocycloaliphatic, polycycloaliphatic, polyheterocycloaliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic group.
Cι-3alkylene chains represented by Alk4 include -CH2-, -CH2CH2-, - CH2CH2CH2-, -CH(CH3)CH2- and -CH2CH(CH3)- chains. Optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chains represented by Alk5 include those optionally substituted chains described above for Alk1. Optional substituents which may be present on these groups include those described above in relation to Alk1.
Cycloaliphatic, heterocycloaliphatic, polycycloaliphatic or polyheterocyclo- aliphatic groups represented by R12 include those groups just described for the group R3. Optional substituents which may be present on those groups include those described above in relation to R3 cycloaliphatic groups.
Aromatic or heteroaromatic groups represented by R12 include those groups described herein for the group Ar1. Optional substituents which may be present on these groups include those R13 optional substituents described hereinafter.
When the group R3 is an optionally substituted aromatic or heteroaromatic group it may be for example an aromatic or heteroaromatic group as described herein for the group Ar1.
Optional substituents which may be present on the aromatic or heteroaromatic groups represented by the group R3 include one, two, three or more substituents, each selected from an atom or group R13 in which R13 is -R13a or -Alk6(R13a)m, where R13a is a halogen atom, or an amino (-NH2), substituted amino, nitro, cyano, amidino, hydroxyl (-OH), substituted hydroxyl, formyl, carboxyl (-C02H), esterified carboxyl, thiol (- SH), substituted thiol, -COR14 [where R14 is an -Alk6(R13a)m, aryl or heteroaryl group], -CSR14, -S03H, -SOR14, -S02R14, -SO3R14, -S02NH2, -S02NHR14, S02N(R14)2, -CONH2, -CSNH2, -CONHR 4, -CSNHR 4, - CON[R1 ]2, -CSN(R1 )2, -N(R11)S02R14, -N(S02R14)2, NH(R1 1)S02NH2, -N(R1 1)S02NHR14, -N(R1 1)S02N(R1 )2, -N(R1 1)COR14, -N(R1 )CONH2, -N(R1 1)CONHR14, -N(R1 1)CON(R1 )2, -N(R1 1)CSNH2, - N(R )CSNHR14, -N(R1 1)CSN(R1 )2, -N(R11)CSR14, -N(R 1)C(0)OR14 - S02NHet1 [where -NHet1 is an optionally substituted Cs^cyclicamino group optionally containing one or more other -O- or -S- atoms or -N(R1 1)- , -C(O)-, -C(S)-, S(O) or -S(0)2 groups], -CONHet1 , -CSNHet1 , - N(R1 1)S02NHet1 , -N(R1 1)CONHet1 , -N(R1 1)CSNHet1 , -S02N(R1 1)Het2 [where Het2 is an optionally substituted monocyclic Cs^carbocyclic group optionally containing one or more -O- or -S- atoms or -N(R1 1)-, -C(O)- or - C(S)- groups], -Het2, -CON(R1 )Het2, -CSN(R )Het2, N(R1 1)CON(R1 1)Het2, -N(R11)CSN(R 1)Het2, aryl or heteroaryl group; Alk6 is a straight or branched C-|-6alkylene, C2-6alkenylene or C2. 6alkynylene chain, optionally interrupted by one, two or three -O- or -S- atoms or -S(0)n [where n is an integer 1 or 2] or -N(R15)- groups [where R15 is a hydrogen atom or C-|-6alkyl, e.g. methyl or ethyl group]; and m is zero or an integer 1 , 2 or 3. It will be appreciated that when two R11 or R 4 groups are present in one of the above substituents, the R1 1 or R14 groups may be the same or different.
When in the group -Alk6(R 3a)m m is an integer 1 , 2 or 3, it is to be understood that the substituent or substituents R13a may be present on any suitable carbon atom in -Alk6. Where more than one R13a substituent is present these may be the same or different and may be present on the same or different atom in -Alk6. Clearly, when m is zero and no substituent R13a is present the alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene chain represented by Alk6 becomes an alkyl, alkenyl or alkynyl group. When R13a is a substituted amino group it may be for example a group - NHR14 [where R14 is as defined above] or a group -N(R14)2 wherein each R14 group is the same or different.
When R13a is a halogen atom it may be for example a fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine atom.
When R13a is a substituted hydroxyl or substituted thiol group it may be for example a group -OR14 or a -SR14 or -SC(=NH)NH2 group respectively.
Esterified carboxyl groups represented by the group R13a include groups of formula -C02Alk8 wherein Alk8 is a straight or branched, optionally substituted C-i-βalkyl group such as a methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n- butyl, i-butyl, s-butyl or t-butyl group; a C6-i arylC-|-8alkyl group such as an optionally substituted benzyl, phenylethyl, phenylpropyl, 1 -naphthylmethyl or 2-naphthylmethyl group; a C6-ι2aryl group such as an optionally substituted phenyl, 1 -naphthyl or 2-naphthyl group; a C6-ι2aryloxyC-|-8alkyl group such as an optionally substituted phenyloxymethyl, phenyloxyethyl, 1-naphthyloxymethyl, or 2-naphthyloxymethyl group; an optionally substituted C-i-salkanoyloxyC-i-βalkyl group, such as a pivaloyloxymethyl, propionyloxyethyl or propionyloxypropyl group; or a C6-ι2aroyloxyCι-8alkyl group such as an optionally substituted benzoyloxyethyl or benzoyloxy- propyl group. Optional substituents present on the Alk8 group include R13a substituents described above.
When Alk6 is present in or as a substituent it may be for example a methylene, ethylene, n-propylene, i-propylene, n-butylene, i-butylene, s- butylene, t-butylene, ethenylene, 2-propenylene, 2-butenylene, 3- butenylene, ethynylene, 2-propynylene, 2-butynylene or 3-butynylene chain, optionally interrupted by one, two, or three -O- or -S-, atoms or - S(O)-, -S(0)2- or -N(R8)- groups. Aryl or heteroaryl groups represented by the groups R13a or R 4 include mono- or bicyclic optionally substituted C6-i2aromatic or C-i-ghetero- aromatic groups as described above for the group Ar1. The aromatic and heteroaromatic groups may be attached to the remainder of the compound of formula (1) by any carbon or hetero e.g. nitrogen atom as appropriate.
When -NHet1 or -Het2 forms part of a substituent R13 each may be for example an optionally substituted pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolidinyl, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, piperidinyl or thiazolidinyl group. Additionally Het2 may represent for example, an optionally substituted cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl group. Optional substituents which may be present on -NHet1 or -Het2 include those optional substituents described above in relation to aliphatic chains represented by Alk1.
Particularly useful atoms or groups represented by R13 include fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atoms, or C-i-βalkyl, e.g. methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl or t-butyl, optionally substituted phenyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolyl, furyl, thiazolyl, thienyl, morpholinyl, thiomorpholinyl, piperazinyl, e.g. t-butyloxycarbonylpiperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, dioxolanyl, dioxanyl, oxazolidinyl, thiazolidinyl, imidazolidinyl or piperidinyl, Ci-βhydroxyalkyl, e.g. hydroxymethyl or hydroxyethyl, carboxyC-|-6alkyl, e.g. carboxyethyl, C-|-6alkyrthio e.g. methylthio or ethylthio, carboxyC-|-6alkylthio, e.g. carboxymethylthio, 2-carboxyethylthio or 3-carboxypropylthio, C-t-βalkoxy, e.g. methoxy or ethoxy, hydroxyC-i-εalkoxy, e.g. 2-hydroxyethoxy, optionally substituted phenoxy, pyridyloxy, thiazolyoxy, phenylthio or pyridylthio, C^cycloalkyl, e.g. cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, Cs^cycloalkoxy, e.g. cyclopentyloxy, haloCi-βalkyl, e.g. trifluoromethyl, haloCi-βalkoxy, e.g. trifluoromethoxy, C-i-ealkylamino, e.g. methylamino, ethylamino or propylamino, C-6-i2arylC-|-6alkylamino, e.g. benzylamino, 4-fluorobenzyl- amino or 4-hydroxyphenylethylamino, amino (-NH2), aminoC-i-βalkyl, e.g. aminomethyl or aminoethyl, C-|-6dialkylamino, e.g. dimethylamino or diethylamino, aminoCi-βalkylamino, e.g. aminoethylamino or amino- propylamino, optionally substituted Hef NC-i-βalkylamino, e.g. 3-morpho- linopropylamino, Cι.6alkylaminoCι-6alkyl, e.g. ethylaminoethyl, C-|. 6dialkylaminoCi-6alkyl, e.g. diethylaminoethyl, aminoCι-6alkoxy, e.g. aminoethoxy, C-|-6alkylaminoC-|-6alkoxy, e.g. methylaminoethoxy, C-|. 6dialkylaminoCι-6alkoxy, e.g. dimethylaminoethoxy, diethylaminoethoxy, diisopropylaminoethoxy, or dimethylaminopropoxy, hydroxyCi-βalkylamino, e.g. 2-hydroxyethylamino, 3-hydroxypropylamino or 3-hydroxybutylamino, imido, such as phthalimido or naphthalimido, e.g. 1 ,8-naphthalimido, nitro, cyano, amidino, hydroxyl (-OH), formyl [HC(O)-], carboxyl (-C0 H), - C02Alk8 [where Alk8 is as defined above], C-|.6alkanoyl e.g. acetyl, propyryl or butyryl, optionally substituted benzoyl, thiol (-SH), thioC-|-6alkyl, e.g. thiomethyl or thioethyl, -SC(=NH)NH , sulphonyl (-SO3H), -S03Alk8, Cι-6alkylsulphinyl, e.g. methylsulphinyl, ethylsulphinyl or propylsulphinyl, Cι-6alkylsulphonyl, e.g. methylsulphonyl, ethylsulphonyl or propyl- sulphonyl, aminosulphonyl (-S02NH2), Cι-6alkylaminosulphonyl, e.g. methylaminosulphonyl, ethylaminosulphonyl or propylaminosulphonyl C-|. 6dialkylaminosulphonyl, e.g. dimethylaminosulphonyl or diethylamino- sulphonyl, phenylaminosulphonyl, carboxamido (-CONH2), C-|-6alkylamino- carbonyl, e.g. methylaminocarbonyl, ethylaminocarbonyl or propylamino- carbonyl, Ci-βdialkylaminocarbonyl, e.g. dimethylaminocarbonyl or diethylaminocarbonyl, aminoC-|-6alkylaminocarbonyl, e.g. aminoethyl- aminocarbonyl, Cι-6alkylaminoCi-6alkylaminocarbonyl, e.g. methylamino- ethylaminocarbonyl, Cι-6dialkylaminoC-|-6alkylaminocarbonyl, e.g. diethylaminoethylaminocarbonyl, aminocarbonylamino, C-|.6alkylaminocarbonyl- amino, e.g. methylaminocarbonylamino or ethylaminocarbonylamino, C-|. 6dialkylaminocarbonylamino, e.g. dimethylaminocarbonylamino or diethyl- aminocarbonylamino, Cι-6alkylaminocabonylCι-6alkylamino, e.g. methyl- aminocarbonylmethylamino, aminothiocarbonylamino, Ci -6alkylaminothio- carbonylamino, e.g. methylaminothiocarbonylamino or ethylaminothio- carbonylamino, Cι.6dialkylaminothiocarbonylamino, e.g. dimethylamino- thiocarbonylamino or diethylaminothiocarbonylamino, Cι-6alkylaminothio- carbonylCι-6alkylamino, e.g. ethylaminothiocarbonylmethylamino, CONHC(=NH)NH2, Ci-6alkylsulphonylamino, e.g. methylsulphonylamino or ethylsulphonylamino, haloCι-6alkylsulphonylamino, e.g. trifluoromethyl- sulphonylamino, C-|-6dialkylsulphonylamino, e.g. dimethylsulphonylamino or diethylsulphonylamino, optionally substituted phenylsulphonylamino, aminosulphonylamino (-NHS02NH2), Ci-6alkylaminosulphonylamino, e.g. methylaminosulphonylamino or ethylaminosulphonylamino, C-|-6dialkyl- aminosulphonylamino, e.g. dimethylaminosulphonylamino or diethylamino- sulphonylamino, optionally substituted morpholinesulphonylamino or morpholinesulphonylCi-6alkylamino, optionally substituted phenylamino- sulphonylamino, Cι-6alkanoylamino, e.g. acetylamino, aminoC-|-6alkanoyl- amino e.g. aminoacetylamino, Ci-6dialkylaminoCι-6alkanoylamino, e.g. dimethylaminoacetylamino, Cι-6alkanoylaminoCι-6alkyl, e.g. acetylamino- methyl, Cι-6alkanoylaminoCι-6alkylamino, e.g. acetamidoethylamino, C-|. 6alkoxycarbonylamino, e.g. methoxycarbonylamino, ethoxycarbonylamino or t-butoxycarbonylamino or optionally substituted benzyloxy, pyridylmethoxy, thiazolylmethoxy, benzyloxycarbonylamino, benzyloxy- carbonylaminoCι-6alkyl e.g. benzyloxycarbonylaminoethyl, thiobenzyl, pyridylmethylthio or thiazolylmethylthio groups.
Where desired, two R13 substituents may be linked together to form a cyclic group such as a cyclic ether, e.g. a Cι-6alkylenedioxy group such as methylenedioxy or ethylenedioxy.
It will be appreciated that where two or more R13 substituents are present, these need not necessarily be the same atoms and/or groups. In general, the substituent(s) may be present at any available ring position in the aromatic or heteroaromatic group represented by R3.
When the groups Rx and Ry are joined together to form an optionally substituted spiro linked cycloaliphatic or heterocycloaliphatic group joined to the cyclobutenone ring as defined by formula (1) it may be any such cycloaliphatic or heterocycloaliphatic group as previously described for R3. Optional substituents which may be present on such spiro linked cycloaliphatic or heteroaliphatic groups include those optional substituents as described in relation to R3.
The presence of certain substituents in the compounds of formula (1) may enable salts of the compounds to be formed. Suitable salts include pharmaceutically acceptable salts, for example acid addition salts derived from inorganic or organic acids, and salts derived from inorganic and organic bases.
Acid addition salts include hydrochlorides, hydrobromides, hydroiodides, alkylsulphonates, e.g. methanesulphonates, ethanesulphonates, or isothionates, arylsulphonates, e.g. p-toluenesulphonates, besylates or napsylates, phosphates, sulphates, hydrogen sulphates, acetates, trifluoroacetates, propionates, citrates, maleates, fumarat.es, malonates, succinates, lactates, oxalates, tartrates and benzoates.
Salts derived from inorganic or organic bases include alkali metal salts such as sodium or potassium salts, alkaline earth metal salts such as magnesium or calcium salts, and organic amine salts such as morpholine, piperidine, dimethylamine or diethylamine salts.
Particularly useful salts of compounds according to the invention include pharmaceutically acceptable salts, especially acid addition pharmaceutically acceptable salts. In the compounds according to the invention the group R1 is preferably an Ar1 L2Ar2Alk- group. In compounds of this type Ar1 is preferably an optionally substituted phenyl, monocyclic heteroaromatic or bicyclic heteroaromatic group. Particularly useful monocyclic heteroaromatic groups are optionally substituted five- or six-membered heteroaromatic groups as described previously, especially five- or six-membered heteroaromatic groups containing one or two heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulphur or nitrogen atoms. Nitrogen-containing groups are especially useful, particularly pyridyl or pyrimidinyl groups. Particularly useful substituents present on these monocyclic Ar1 groups include halogen atoms or alkyl, haloalkyl, -OR5, -SR5, -NR5R6, -C02H, -C02CH3, -N02, -N(R5)COR6 or -CN groups as described above in relation to the compounds of formula (1 ). Particularly useful bicyclic heteroaromatic groups represented by Ar1 include optionally substituted ten-membered fused-ring heteroaromatic groups containing one, two or three, especially one or two heteroatoms, especially nitrogen atoms. Particular examples include optionally substituted naphthyridinyl, especially 2,6-naphthyridinyl, 2,7-naphthyridinyl, quinolinyl and isoquinolinyl, especially isoquinolin-1-yl groups. Particular optional substituents include those just described for monocyclic heteroaromatic groups. Additionally, in compounds according to the invention X is preferably an -N(R2)- group and V is preferably an oxygen atom.
A particularly useful group of compounds according to the invention has the formula (2a):
wherein -W= is -CR ,18 =, -N= or -N(0)=;
R16, R17 and R18, which may be the same or different is each a hydrogen atom or an atom or group -L3(Alk2)tL4(R )u in which L3, Alk2, t, L4, R4 and u are as defined previously;
L2, Ar2, Alk, R2, Rx, Ry and Rz are as defined for formula (1); and the salts, solvates, hydrates and N-oxides thereof.
In one preferred class of compounds of formula (2a) where W is a -CR18= group R18 is a hydrogen atom. In another preferred class of compounds R 8 is a preferred atom or group as hereinafter defined for R16, especially a C-|-6alkoxy, especially a methoxy or ethoxy, group.
In another preferred class of compounds of formula (2a) W is a -N= or - N(0)= group.
R16 and R 7 in compounds of formula (2a) is each preferably as particularly described above for compounds of formula (1 ), other than a hydrogen atom. Particularly useful R16 and R17 substituents include halogen atoms, especially fluorine or chlorine atoms, or Ci-βalkyl, especially methyl, ethyl or isopropyl, haloCi-βalkyl especially halomethyl, most especially -CF3, -CHF2 or -CH2F, C-i-βalkoxy especially methoxy or etoxy or haloC-|-6alkoxy especially halomethoxy, most especially -OCF3, - OCHF2 or -OCH2F groups. A further particularly useful group of compounds according to the invention has the formula (2b):
wherein g is the integer 1 , 2, 3 or 4;
R16, is an atom or group -L3(Alk2)tL4(R4)u in which L3, Alk2, t, L4, R4 and u are as defined previously;
L2, Ar2, Alk, R2, Rx, Ry and Rz are as defined for formula (1); and the salts, solvates, hydrates and N-oxides thereof.
Particularly useful R16 substituents when present in compounds of formula (2b) include halogen atoms, especially fluorine, chlorine or bromine atoms, or C-|-6alkyl e.g. methyl, ethyl or isopropyl, haloCi-βalkyl, especially halomethyl, most especially -CF3, Ci-βalkoxyl, especially methoxy, haloC-|-6alkoxy, especially halomethoxy, most especially -OCF3, -CN, - C02CH3, -N02, amino (-NH ), substituted amino (-NR5R6) especially - NHCH3 and -N(CH3)2, -N(R5)COCH3, especially -NHCOCH3 groups or optionally substituted phenyl, furyl, thienyl, imidazolyl, pyridyl and pyrimidinyl groups.
A further particularly useful group of compounds according to the invention has the formula (2c):
wherein R16, g, L2, Ar2, Alk, R2, Rx, Ry and Rz are as defined for formula (2b); and the salts, solvates, hydrates and N-oxides thereof.
Each R16 atom or group in compounds of formula (2c) may be independently selected from an atom or group -L3(Alk2)nL4(R4)u as previously particularly defined for compounds of formula (2b).
A further particularly useful group of compounds according to the invention has the formula (2d):
wherein R16, g, L2, Ar2, Alk, R2, Rx, Ry and Rz are as defined for formula
(2b): and the salts, solvates, hydrates and N-oxides thereof. Each R16 atom or group in compounds of formula (2d) may be independently selected from an atom or group -L3(Alk2)tL4(R4)u as previously defined for compounds of formula (2b).
In one preferred class of compounds of formula (2d) at least one R16 atom or group is present at the 3-position of the isoquinoline ring. In a preferred group of compounds of this class R16 is an optionally substituted phenyl ring. Optional substituents which may be present on the phenyl ring include halogen atoms, especially fluorine or chlorine atoms, or C-|-6alkyl, especially methyl, ethyl or isopropyl, haloC-|-6alkyl especially halomethyl, most especially -CF3, -CHF2 or -CH2F, C-i-βalkoxy especially methoxy or etoxy or haloC-i-βalkoxy especially halomethoxy, most especially -OCF3, - OCHF2 or -OCH2F groups.
It will be understood that compounds according to formulae (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) include, where applicable, the corresponding hydroxy tautomers.
Alk in compounds of the invention is preferably: -CH- or, especially, -CH2CH(R)-.
CH2R
In one preferred class of compounds of formulae (1 ), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) R is a -C02H group.
In another prefered class of compounds of formulae formulae (1), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) R is an esterified carboxyl group of formula -C02Alk7 which may advantageously be used as a prodrug of the active compound. In this class of compound Alk7 is preferably a C-i-salkyl group, especially a methyl, ethyl, propyl, i-propyl, butyl, t-butyl, pentyl or neopenyl group; an optionally substituted C3-8cycloalkyl group, especially a cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl group; an optionally substituted C3-8heterocycloalkyl group especially a tetrahydrofuanyl e.g. tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, pyrrolidinyl e.g. 1-methylpyrrolidinyl such as 1 - methylpyrrolidin-3-yl, piperidinyl e.g. 1-methylpiperidinyl such as 1 - methylpiperidin-4-yl, tetrahydropyranyl e.g. tetrahydropyran-4-yl or 2-oxo- [1 ,3]dioxol-4-yl e.g. 5-methyl-2-oxo-[1 ,3]dioxol-4-yl group; an optionally substituted C6-ιoaryl group, especially a phenyl group; an optionally substituted C6-ιoarylC-|-6alkyl group, especially a benzyl group; an optionally substituted heteroC6-ιoarylCι-6alkyl group, especially a pyridinylC-|-3alkyl group such as pyridinylmethyl e.g. pyridin-4-ylmethyl or pyridinylethyl e.g. pyridine-4-ylethyl or a imidazolylC-|-3alkyl group such as imidazolylethyl e.g. 2-imidazol-1 -ylethyl or imidazolylpropyl e.g. 2-imidazol- 1-ylpropyl group; an optionally substituted hydroxyCι-6alkyl group, especially a hydroxyethyl e.g. 2-hydroxyethyl or hydroxypropyl e.g. 3- hydroxypropyl or 2,3-dihydroxypropyl group; an optionally substituted C3- 8neterocycloalkylC-|-6alkyl group, especially a morpholinyl-N-ethyl group; an optionally substituted N-di-C-i-ealkylaminoC-i-ealkyl group, especially a N-dimethylaminoethyl or N-diethylaminoethyl group; or an optionally substituted C-|-6alkyloxyC-|.6alkyl group, especially a methyloxyethyl group. Especially preferred esterified carboxyl groups include -C02CH3, - C02CH2CH3, -C02CH2CH2CH3, -C02CH(CH3)2 and -C02C(CH3)3 groups. A most especially preferred esterified carboxyl group is - C02(hydroxyCι-6alkyl), especially -C02CH2CH2OH.
In general in compounds of formula (1) when X is a -N(R2) group and in particular in compounds of formulae (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) R2 is preferably a hydrogen atom.
In one preferred class of compounds of formula (2a) L2 is preferably L2a where L2a is a -CON(R8)- group [where R8 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a C-|-3alkyl group], especially a -CONH- group or a -(Alk3)L2a- group, especially a -(Alk3)0- group [where Alk3 is preferably a C-|-3alkyl group], most especially a -CH20- group. In this class of compounds -W= is preferably -N= or -N(0)=. Most preferably W is -N=.
In another preferred class of compounds of formula (2a) L2 is preferably a covalent bond. In this class of compounds -W= is preferably -C(R18)= where R18 is as hereinbefore generally and particularly defined.
In general in compounds of formulae (2b), (2c) and (2d) L2 is preferably L2a where L2a is an -O- atom or -N(R8)- group [where R8 is preferably a hydrogen atom or a C-|-3alkyl group]. An especially useful -N(R8)- group is -NH-.
The group Ar2 in compounds of formulae (1), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) is preferably an optionally substituted phenylene or optionally substituted pyridinediyl group or formula:
where a and b signify the points of attachment of L2 and Alk respectively. Most preferably Ar2 is an optionally substituted 1 ,4-phenylene group.
Particularly preferred optional substituents which may be present on Ar2 in compounds of the invention include halogen atoms, especialy fluorine, chlorine or bromine atoms, or Ci-βalkyl e.g. methyl, ethyl or i-propyl, haloC-|-6alkyl especially halomethyl, most especialy -CF3, C-i-βalkoxy especially methoxy or haloC-i-βalkoxy, especially halomethoxy, most especially -OCF3, -CN, -C02CH3, -N02, amino (-NH2), substituted amino (NR5R6) especially -NHCH3 and -N(CH3) and -N(R5)COCH3, especially - NHCOCH3 groups.
In one generally preferred class of compounds of formulae (1), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx, Ry and/or Rz is an optionally substituted alkyl group, most preferably an optionally substituted d-salkyl group such as a methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, n-heptyl, or n-hexyl group. Particularly preferred optional substituents which may be present on such Rx, Ry and/or Rz alkyl groups include halogen atoms, especially fluorine or chlorine atoms, C-i-βalkoxy groups, especially methoxy, haloC-i-βalkoxy groups, especially -OCF3, -CN, -C02CH3, -N02, substituted amino (- NR5R6) especially -NHCH3 and -N(CH3)2 and optionally substituted phenyl groups where the optional substituents are as herein defined for optional substituents on Ar2.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1 ), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rz is a hydrogen atom.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1 ), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx is a hydrogen atom.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1 ), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rz is a halogen atom, especially a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, most especially a chlorine or bromine atom.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1 ), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rz is a group -L1(Alk1)nR3. In this class of compounds L1 is preferably a covalent bond or an -0-, -S- or -Se- atom or -S(O)- or -N(R8)-, especially -NH- or -N(CH3)- group. Most preferably L1 is a -S- atom or - S(O)- group. In this class of compounds R3 is preferably a hydrogen atom or an optionally substituted C3.10cycloaliphatic, especially C3. cycloalkyl group, most especially an optionally substituted cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl or cycloheptyl group; or an optionally substituted C3-ι0heterocycloaliphatic, especially C3.7heterocycloalkyl group, most especially an optionally substituted piperidinyl, piperazinyl, pyrrolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, dithianyl or pyrazolidinyl group, or an optionally substituted C6-ι2aromatic group, preferably an optionally substituted phenyl group or an optionally substituted C-i-gheteroaromatic group, preferably an optionally substituted monocyclic C-i-gheteroaromatic group, most preferably a 5- or 6- membered monocyclic heteroaromatic group containing one, two , three or four heteroatoms selected from oxygen, sulphur or nitrogen atoms, especially an optionally substituted furyl, thienyl, imidazolyl e.g. 1- methylimidazol-2-yl, triazolyl, tetrazolyl, pyridyl, pyrimidinyl or pyrazinyl group. Optional substituents which may be present on such heterocycloaliphatic groups include those substituents as described hereinafter when R and Ry are joined to form an optionally substituted spiro linked heterocycloaliphatic group. Optional substituents which may be present on such aromatic and heteroaromatic groups include those substituents as described hereinbefore in relation to R16 substituents in compounds of formula (2a). In one preferred group of compounds of this class n is zero. In another preferred group of compounds of this class L1 is a covalent bond and n is zero. In this group of compounds R3 is preferrably an optionally substituted C3-10cycloaliphatic, C3. -loheterocycloaliphatic, C6-ι2aromatic or monocyclic C-i-gheteroaromatic group as just described. In a further preferred group of compounds of this class n is the integer 1 and Alk1 is preferably an optionally substituted aliphatic chain, most preferably an optionally substituted C-|-6alkylene chain, especially a -CH2-, -CH2CH2- or -CH2CH(CH3)- chain. In a further preferred group of compounds of this class L1 is a covalent bond, n is the integer 1 and Alk1 is preferably an optionally substituted aliphatic chain, most preferably an optionally substituted Ci-βalkylene chain, especially a - CH2-, -CH2CH2-, -CH2CH2CH2- or -CH2CH(CH3)- chain. In a further preferred group of compounds of this class L1 is a preferred atom or group as just described, most especially a -S- atom, n is the integer 1 and Alk1 is preferably an optionally substituted aliphatic chain, most preferably an optionally substituted Cι-6alkylene chain, especially a -CH2-, -CH2CH -, - CH2CH2CH2- or -CH2CH(CH3)- chain. In this class of compounds R3 is preferably a hydrogen atom.
Most especially useful Rz groups which may be present in compounds of the invention include a hydrogen or halogen atom, especially fluorine, chlorine, bomine or iodine atom or a group of formula -L1(Alk1)nR3 as just defined, especially an alkyl group as previously described or a hydroxyl (- OH); Ci-βalkoxymethoxy, ethoxy or i-propoxy; C3.7cycloalkyl, especially cyclopentyl or cyclohexyl; Cι-6alkylsulfanyl, especially methyl- ethyl- or i- propylsulfanyl; Cι-6alkylsulfinyl, especially methyl- ethyl- or i-propylsulfinyl; C3.7heterocycloalkyl, especially piperidinyl most especially piperidin-3-yl such as 1 -methylpiperidin-3-yl or dithianyl especially [1 ,3]dithian-2-yl; C6- ι2arylselenenyl, especially phenylselenenyl; C6-i2arylsulfanyl, especially phenylsulfanyl or pentafluorophenylsulfanyl; monocyclic Ci- gheteroaromaticsulfanyl, especially tetrazol-5-ylsulfanyl most especially 1 - methyl-1 H-terazol-5-ylsulfanyl or imidazolylsulfanyl especially imidazol-2- ylsulfanyl most especially 1-methyl-1 H-imidazol-2-ylsulfanyl; monocyclic Ci-gheteroaromatic, especially pyridinyl most especially pyridin-3-yl, 1- methylpyridinium or pyrazinyl especially pyrazin-2-yl; or a C6-i2arylCι- 3alkyl, especially benzyl group.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx and Rz is each a hydrogen atom.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1 ), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx is a hydrogen atom and Rz is a halogen atom, especially a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, most especially a chlorine or bromine atom, or Rz is a group -L1(Alk1)nR3 as just described.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx and Ry is each a hydrogen atom and Rz is a halogen atom, especially a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, most especially a chlorine or bromine atom, or Rz is a group -L1 (Alk1)nR3 as just described.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx is a hydrogen atom and Ry is an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described for generally preferred alkyl groups.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx and Rz is each a hydrogen atom and Ry is an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx is a hydrogen atom, Rz is a halogen atom, especially a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, most especially a chlorine or bromine atom or Rz is a group -L1 (Alk1)nR3, especially a group as just particularly described, and R is an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described for generally preferred alkyl groups.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx is a hydrogen atom and Ry and Rz is each an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described for generally preferred alkyl groups.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx and Ry is each an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described for generally preferred alkyl groups. In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx and Ry is each an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described for generally preferred alkyl groups and Rz is a hydrogen atom.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1 ), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx and Ry is each an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described for generally preferred alkyl groups and Rz is a halogen atom, especially a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, most especially a chlorine or bromine atom, or Rz is a group -L1 (Alk )nR3 as just described.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx, Ry and Rz is each an optionally substituted alkyl group as just described for generally preferred alkyl groups.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx and R are joined to form an optionally substituted spiro linked cycloaliphatic group particularly a C3-ιocycloaliphatic group, most particularly a C3-scycloalkyl group, especially an optionally substituted cyclopentyl cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl group, or a C3- βcycloalkenyl group, especially an optionally substituted cyclopentenyl, cyclohexenyl, cycloheptenyl or cyclooctenyl group group. Particularly preferred optional substituents which may be present on such spiro linked cycloaliphatic groups include halogen atoms, especially fluorine or chlorine atoms, Ci-βalkyl groups, especially methyl, ethyl, propyl or i- propyl, C-i-βalkoxy groups, especially methoxy or ethoxy, haloC-i-βalkoxy groups, especially -OCF3, -CN, -C0 CH3, -N02 and substituted amino (- N(R1 1)2), especially -NHCH3 and -N(CH3)2 groups. In a preferred group of compounds of this class Rz is a hydrogen atom. In another preferred group of compounds of this class Rz is an alkyl group as just described. In a further preferred group of compounds of this class Rz is a halogen atom, especially a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, most especially a chlorine or bromine atom, particularly a bromine atom. In a still further preferred group of compounds of this class Rz is a group -L1(Alk1)nR3 as just described.
In another preferred class of compounds of formulae (1 ), (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) Rx and Ry are joined to form an optionally substituted spiro linked heterocycloaliphatic group, particularly an optionally substituted C3- irjheterocycloaliphatic group, most particularly an optionally substituted C3-7heterocycloalkyl group, especially an optionally substituted C3- 7heterocycloalkyl group containing one or two -0-, -S-, -S(O)-, -S(0)2-, - NH- or -C(O)- heteroatoms or heteroatom-containing groups. Especially preferred optionally substituted heterocycloaliphatic groups include optionally substituted 5- and 6-membered heterocycloalkyl groups containing one heteroatom or heteroatom-containing group as just described, especially optionally substituted pyrrolidinyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, tetrahydrothiophene-1 -oxide, tetrahydrothiophene- 1 ,1 -dioxide, piperidinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl tetrahydrothiopyran-1 -oxide or tetrahydrothiopyran-1 , 1 -dioxide groups. Particularly preferred optional substituents which may be present on such spiro linked heterocycloaliphatic groups include halogen atoms, especially fluorine or chlorine atoms, Ci-β lkyl groups, especially methyl, ethyl, propyl or i-propyl, C-|-6alkoxy groups, especially methoxy or ethoxy, haloC-|-6alkoxy groups, especially -OCF3, -CN, -C02CH3, -N02 and substituted amino (-N(R1 1)2), especially -NHCH3 and -N(CH3)2 groups. In addition when the spiro linked heterocycloaliphatic group contains a nitrogen atom this may be substituted by a group -(L6) (Alk5)qR12 where L6 is preferably -C(O)- or -S(0) -, Alk5 is preferably an optionally substituted Ci-βalkylene chain, especially a -CH2-, -(CH2)2- or - CH(CH3)CH2- chain or an optionally substituted heteroCι-6alkylene chain, especially -CH2L5-, -CH2CH2L5-, -L5CH2- or -L5CH2CH2 chain where L5 is an -O- or -S- atom or -NH or -N(CH3)- group and R12 is a hydrogen atom or an optionally substituted phenyl ring where preferred optional substituents include those atoms and groups as defined hereinbefore for R16 in relation to formula (2b). In one preferred group of compounds of this class Rz is a hydrogen atom. In another preferred group of compounds of this class Rz is an alkyl group as just described. In a further preferred group of compounds of this class Rz is a halogen atom, especially a fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine atom, most especially a chlorine or bromine atom. In a still further preferred group of compounds of this class Rz is a group -L1(Alk1)nR3 as just described.
Particularly useful compounds of the invention include:
(2S)-2-[(3-Oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(3-Oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3- methyl[2,7]naphthyridin-1 -yl)oxy]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1 -cyclobutenyl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-
[(2,7)naphthyridin-1 -yloxy]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxo-7-oxaspiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-{(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino}-3-(2,6- dimethoxy[1 ,1 '-biphenyl]-4-yl)propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(3-Oxospiro[3.6]dec-1-en-1 -yl)amino]3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroiso- nicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.6]dec-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-{[4,4-Dimethyl-2-(phenylselenenyl)-3-oxo-1-cyclobutenyl] amino}-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-7-methoxy-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-{(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino}-3-{4-[(3- methyl[2.7]naphthyridin-1 -yl)oxy]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-{[2-(Phenylsulfanyl)-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cyclobutenyl]- amino}-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(3-oxo-2-pyridin-3-yl- spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lodo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1-en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{5-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]pyridin-2-yl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{5-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]pyridin-2-yl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiro[3.6]dec-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[4,4-Dimethyl-2-(1 -methyl-1 H-tetrazol-5-ylsulfanyl)-3-oxo-cyclobut- 1-enylamino]-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3,7,7-trioxo-7λ6-thia-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiro[3.4]oct-1 -en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloro- isonicotinoyr )amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.4]oct-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Methylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-(2-Fluoro-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-ylamino)3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Fluoro-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(4,4-Dimethyl-2-methylsulfanyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1 -enyl)amino]-3-{4- [(3,5-dicloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1 -enyl)amino]-3- {4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1 -enyl)amino]-3- [4-([2,7]naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-[4- ([2,7]naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3- [4-([2,7]naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.4]octa-1 ,6-dien-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(4,4-Dimethyl-3-oxo-2-pentafluorophenylsulfanyl-cyclobut-1 - enyl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(4,4-Dimethyl-3-oxo-2-pyrazin-2-yl-cyclobut-1-enyl)amino]- 3-{4[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(7-Acetyl-2-bromo-3-oxo-7-aza-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3- {4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (i?S)-2-{[2-(lsopropylsulfanyl)-3-oxo-7-oxaspiro[3.5]non-1 -en-yl)]amino}-3- (2,6-dimethoxy[1 ,1 '-biphenyl]-4-yl)propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Cyclohexyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(2-methyl-3-oxo- spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-ylamino)propanoic acid
(2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(3-oxo-2-propyl- spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(2-methyl-3-oχo-7- oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(3-oxo-2-propyl-7- oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(2-[1 ,3]dithian-2-yl-3- oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(2-ethyl-3-oxo- spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloro-1-oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(3-oxo- spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid
(2S)-2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloro- 1 -oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-(2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloro- 1 -oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloro-1 -oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl}-2-(2- methanesulfinyl-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1 -enylamino)-propanoic acid (2S)-2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-[4-(3-methyl- [2,7]naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid (2S)-2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-[4- ([2,7]naphthyridin-1-ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid
(2S)-2-(2-Bromo-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1-enylamino)-3-[4-(3-methyl- [2,7]naphthyridin-1 -yloxy)phenyl]propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.4]oct-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid and the salts, solvates, hydrates, N-oxides and carboxylic acid esters thereof.
Particularly useful carboxylic acid esters thereof include the methyl, ethyl, propy, i-propyl and t-butyl esters.
Most especially useful compounds of the invention include: (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxo-7-oxaspiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.6]dec-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-{(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1-en-1 -yl)amino}-3-{4-[(3- methyl[2,7]naphthyridin-1 -yl)oxy]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-{[2-(Phenylsulfanyl)-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cyclobutenyl]- amino}-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(3-oxo-2-pyridin-3-yl- spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lodo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1-yl)amino]-3-{5-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]pyridin-2-yl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{5-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]pyridin-2-yl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiro[3.6]dec-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3,7,7-trioxo-7λ6-thia-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-
[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiro[3.4]oct-1 -en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloro- isonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.4]oct-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Methylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-(2-Fluoro-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-ylamino)3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Fluoro-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(4,4-Dimethyl-2-methylsulfanyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1-enyl)amino]-3-{4-
[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1 -enyl)amino]-3-
{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1 -enyl)amino]-3-
[4-([2,7]naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-[4-
([2,7]naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-
[4-([2,7]naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.4]octa-1 ,6-dien-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(7-Acetyl-2-bromo-3-oxo-7-aza-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3- {4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Cyclohexyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(2-methyl-3-oxo- spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(3-oxo-2-propyl- spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid
(2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(2-[1 ,3]dithian-2-yl-3- oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid
(2S)-2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloro- 1-oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
2-(2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloro-1 -oxy- pyridine-4-carbonyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid and the salts, solvates, hydrates, N-oxides and carboxylic acid esters thereof.
Particularly useful carboxylic acid esters thereof include the methyl, ethyl, propy, i-propyl and t-butyl esters.
Particularly useful ester prodrugs of compounds of the invention include:
Ethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate Isopropyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate t-Butyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate
1 -Methyl-piperidin-4-yl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 - ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate
Phenyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate
Cyclopentyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-{4-
[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate 2-lmidazol-1 -yl-ethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 - ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate
Neopentyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate
Tetrahydro-furan-3-yl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 - ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate
Pyridin-4-ylmethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-
{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate
Tetrahydropyran-4-yl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 - ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate 5-Methyl-2-oxo-[1 ,3]dioxol-4-ylmethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo- spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]- phenyljpropanoate 1 -Methyl-pyrrolidin-3-yl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-l -en-1 - ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate 2,3-Dihydroxypropyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)- 3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate Tetrahydrof uran-2-ylmethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 - ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate and the salts, solvates, hydrates and N-oxides thereof.
Compounds according to the invention are potent and selective inhibitors of α4 integrins. The ability of the compounds to act in this way may be simply determined by employing tests such as those described in the Examples hereinafter.
The compounds are of use in modulating cell adhesion and in particular are of use in the prophylaxis and treatment of diseases or disorders including inflammation in which the extravasation of leukocytes plays a role and the invention extends to such a use and to the use of the compounds for the manufacture of a medicament for treating such diseases or disorders,
Diseases or disorders of this type include inflammatory arthritis such as rheumatoid arthritis vasculitis or polydermatomyositis, multiple sclerosis, allograft rejection, diabetes, inflammatory dermatoses such as psoriasis or dermatitis, asthma and inflammatory bowel disease.
For the prophylaxis or treatment of disease the compounds according to the invention may be administered as pharmaceutical compositions, and according to a further aspect of the invention we provide a pharmaceutical composition which comprises a compound of formula (1 ) together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients or diluents. Pharmaceutical compositions according to the invention may take a form suitable for oral, buccal, parenteral, nasal, topical or rectal administration, or a form suitable for administration by inhalation or insufflation.
For oral administration, the pharmaceutical compositions may take the form of, for example, tablets, lozenges or capsules prepared by conventional means with pharmaceutically acceptable excipients such as binding agents (e.g. pregelatinised maize starch, polyvinylpyrrolidone or hydroxypropyl methylcellulose); fillers (e.g. lactose, microcrystalline cellulose or calcium hydrogen phosphate); lubricants (e.g. magnesium stearate, talc or silica); disintegrants (e.g. potato starch or sodium glycollate); or wetting agents (e.g. sodium lauryl sulphate). The tablets may be coated by methods well known in the art. Liquid preparations for oral administration may take the form of, for example, solutions, syrups or suspensions, or they may be presented as a dry product for constitution with water or other suitable vehicle before use. Such liquid preparations may be prepared by conventional means with pharmaceutically acceptable additives such as suspending agents, emulsifying agents, non- aqueous vehicles and preservatives. The preparations may also contain buffer salts, flavouring, colouring and sweetening agents as appropriate.
Preparations for oral administration may be suitably formulated to give controlled release of the active compound.
For buccal administration the compositions may take the form of tablets or lozenges formulated in conventional manner.
The compounds for formula (1) may be formulated for parenteral administration by injection e.g. by bolus injection or infusion. Formulations for injection may be presented in unit dosage form, e.g. in glass ampoule or multi dose containers, e.g. glass vials. The compositions for injection may take such forms as suspensions, solutions or emulsions in oily or aqueous vehicles, and may contain formulatory agents such as suspending, stabilising, preserving and/or dispersing agents. Alternatively, the active ingredient may be in powder form for constitution with a suitable vehicle, e.g. sterile pyrogen-free water, before use.
In addition to the formulations described above, the compounds of formula (1) may also be formulated as a depot preparation. Such long acting formulations may be administered by implantation or by intramuscular injection.
For nasal administration or administration by inhalation, the compounds for use according to the present invention are conveniently delivered in the form of an aerosol spray presentation for pressurised packs or a nebuliser, with the use of suitable propellant, e.g. dichlorodifluoromethane, trichloro-fluoromethane, dichlorotetrafluoroethane, carbon dioxide or other suitable gas or mixture of gases.
The compositions may, if desired, be presented in a pack or dispenser device which may contain one or more unit dosage forms containing the active ingredient. The pack or dispensing device may be accompanied by instructions for administration.
The quantity of a compound of the invention required for the prophylaxis or treatment of a particular condition will vary depending on the compound chosen, and the condition of the patient to be treated. In general, however, daily dosages may range from around 100ng/kg to 100mg/kg e.g. around 0.01 mg/kg to 40mg/kg body weight for oral or buccal administration, from around 10ng/kg to 50mg/kg body weight for parenteral administration and around 0.05mg to around 1000mg e.g. around 0.5mg to around 1000mg for nasal administration or administration by inhalation or insufflation. The compounds of the invention may be prepared by a number of processes as generally described below and more specifically in the Examples hereinafter. In the following process description, the symbols Ar1 , Ar2, Alk, R1 , R2, R3, L1 , L2, Alk1 , Rx, Ry, Rz and n when used in the formulae depicted are to be understood to represent those groups described above in relation to formula (1) unless otherwise indicated. In the reactions described below, it may be necessary to protect reactive functional groups, for example hydroxy, amino, thio or carboxy groups, where these are desired in the final product, to avoid their unwanted participation in the reactions. Conventional protecting groups may be used in accordance with standard practice [see, for example, Green, T. W. in "Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis", John Wiley and Sons, 1999]. In some instances, deprotection may be the final step in the synthesis of a compound of formula (1 ) and the processes according to the invention described hereinafter are to be understood to extend to such removal of protecting groups. For convenience the processes described below all refer to a preparation of a compound of formula (1 ) but clearly the description applies equally to the preparation of compounds of formula (2).
Thus according to a further aspect of the invention, a compound of formula (1) in which R is a -C02H group may be obtained by hydrolysis of an ester of formula (1a):
where Alk represents a group
-CH2CH(C02Alk7)-, -CH=CH(C02Alk7)-, or -CH-
I
CH2C02Alk7 [where Alk7 is an alkyl group for example a Chalky! group].
The hydrolysis may be performed using either an acid or a base depending on the nature of Alk7, for example an organic acid such as trifluoroacetic acid or an inorganic base such as lithium, sodium or potassium hydroxide optionally in an aqueous organic solvent such as an amide e.g. a substituted amide such as dimethylformamide, an ether e.g. a cyclic ether such as tetrahydrofuran or dioxane or an alcohol e.g. methanol at a temperature from ambient to the reflux temperature. Where desired, mixtures of such solvents may be used.
According to a further aspect of the invention a compound of formula (1) may be prepared by condensation of a compound of formula (3):
(3a) (3b)
where compounds of formula (3) exist as two tautomeric isomers, (3a) and (3b) in solution with an amine of formula R1 R2NH, an alcohol of formula R1OH or a thiol of formula R1SH.
The reaction may be performed in an inert solvent or mixture of solvents, for example a hydrocarbon such as an aromatic hydrocarbon e.g. benzene or toluene and/or a halogenated hydrocarbon such as 1 ,2- dichloroethane, or dichloromethane at a temperature from 0°C to the reflux temperature. Where necessary, for example when a salt of an amine R R2NH is used, an organic base such as diisopropylethylamine can be added.
Any carboxylic acid group present in the intermediate of formula (3) or the amine R1 R2NH, alcohol R1OH or thiol R1SH may need to be protected during the displacement reaction, for example as an ethyl ester. The desired acid may then be obtained through subsequent hydrolysis, for example as particularly described above and generally described below.
The displacement reaction may also be carried out on an intermediate of formula 4 (see below) under the conditions just described.
Where desired the displacement reaction may also be performed on an intermediate of formulae (3), R1 R2NH, R1OH or R1SH which is linked, for example via its R, R1 or R3 group, to a solid support, such as a polystyrene resin. After the reaction the desired compound of formula (1 ) may be displaced from the support by any convenient method, depending on the original linkage chosen.
Intermediates of formulae (3) R1 R2NH, R1OH and R1SH may be obtained from simpler, known compounds by one or more standard synthetic methods employing substitution, oxidation, reduction or cleavage reactions. Particular substitution approaches include conventional alkylation, arylation, heteroarylation, acylation, thioacylation, halogenation, sulphonylation, nitration, formylation and coupling procedures. It will be appreciated that these methods may also be used to obtain or modify other compounds of formulae (1 ) and (2a), (2b), (2c) and (2d) where appropriate functional groups exist in these compounds.
Thus intermediates of formula (3) may be obtained by hydrolysis of intermediates of formula (4):
where Ra represents a C-|-6alkyl group or a silyl group such as a tbutyldimethylsilyl group.
The hydrolysis may be performed using an acid, for example an inorganic acid such as hydrochloric acid in an organic solvent such as an ether e.g. diethylether, or an alcohol e.g. ethanol optionally in the presence of added water at a temperature from about ambient to 80°C.
Intermediates of formula (4) may be obtained by the cycloaddition of an intermediate of formula (5):
RaO Rz (5)
with a ketene of formula (6):
preformed or generated in situ during the cycloaddition reaction from an acid chloride of formula (7):
The reaction may be performed in the presence of an organic base such as an amine e.g. triethylamine or N,N-diisopropylethylamine or a cyclic amine such as pyridine or N-methylmorpholine optionally in an organic solvent such as an ether e.g. diethylether or diisopopylether.
Acid chlorides of formula (7) may be obtained from the corresponding acids by a convenient method of generating acid halides, for example by reaction with thionyl chloride or oxalyl chloride under such standard conditions as are well known in the art.
Compounds of formula (1 a) in which Rz is for example a halogen atom may be obtained from compounds of formula (1a) in which Rz is a hydrogen atom by reaction with a halogen source such as bromine or a halosuccinamide e.g. chloro or bromosuccinamide. The reaction may be performed in a solvent such as an ether e.g. a cyclic ether such as tetrahydrofuran at a temperature from about 0° to 30°. When bromine is used as halogen source the reaction may optionally be performed in the presence of added base such as an amine e.g. triethylamine.
Further compounds of formula (1a) in which Rz is a group -L1 (Alk1)n(R3)v in which L1 is for example a Se, S, O or N(R8) may be prepared by reaction of an intermediate of formula HL1 (Alk1)n(R3) with a compound of formula (1 a) in which Rz is a hydrogen atom. The reaction may be performed in an organic solvent such as an ether e.g. a cyclic ether such as tetrahydrofuran at around room temperature optionally in the presence of a base such as an amine e.g. triethylamine.
Intermediate compounds of formula (4) may also be obtained from squaric acid derivations by such well known methods in the art as those of
MacDougall, J. M. et al, J. Org. Chem, 64 5979-83 (1999); Hergueta, R. A., J. Org. Chem., 64, 5979-83, (1999); Heileman, M. J. et al, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 120, 3801-2, (1998); Yamamoto, Y. et al, J. Org. Chem, 62, 1292-8 (1997); Zhag, D. et al, J. Org. Chem. 6J_, 2594-5 (1996); Petasis, N. A. et al, Synlett, 155-6 (1996); Petasis, N. A. et al, Tetrahedron Lett., 36, 6001 -4, (1995); Turnbull, P. et al, J. Org. Chem 60, 644-9 (1995); Yerxa, B. R. et al, Tetrahedron, 50, 6173-80 (1994); Ezcurra, J. E. et al, Tetrahedron Lett, 34, 6177-80, (1993); Ohno, M. et al, Tetrahedron Lett., 34, 4807-10, (1993); Yerxa, B. R. et al, Tetrahedron Lett. 33, 781 1-14 (1992); Xu, S. L. et al, J. Org. Chem, 57, 326-8 (1992) and Kravs, J .L. et al, Tetrahedron Lett. 28, 1765-8 (1987).
Further compounds of the invention and intermediates thereto may be prepared by alkylation, arylation or heteroarylation. For example, compounds containing a -L1 H or -L H group (where L1 and L2 is each a linker atom or group) may be treated with a coupling agent R3(Alk1)nX1 or Ar1X1 respectively in which X1 is a leaving atom or group such as a halogen atom, e.g. a fluorine, bromine, iodine or chlorine atom or a sulphonyloxy group such as an alkylsulphonyloxy, e.g. trifluoro- methylsulphonyloxy or arylsulphonyloxy, e.g. p-toluenesulphonyloxy group.
The reaction may be carried out in the presence of a base such as a carbonate, e.g. caesium or potassium carbonate, an alkoxide, e.g. potassium t-butoxide, or a hydride, e.g. sodium hydride, or an organic amine e.g. triethylamine or N,N-diisopropylethylamine or a cyclic amine, such as N-methylmorpholine or pyridine, in a dipolar aprotic solvent such as an amide, e.g. a substituted amide such as dimethylformamide or an ether, e.g. a cyclic ether such as tetrahydrofuran.
Compounds of formula Ar1X1 may be prepared from alcohols of formula Ar1OH by reaction with a halogenating agent, for example a phosphorous oxyhalide such as phosphorous oxychloride at an elevated temperature e.g. 110°C.
Intermediate alcohols of formula Ar1OH in which, for example, Ar1 represents a 2,6-naphthyridine may be prepared by methods well known to a person skilled in the art, e.g. by the method of Sakamoto,T. et al [Chem. Pharm. Bull. 33, 626-633, (1985)].
Alternatively alkylating agents of formula Ar1X1 in which, for example, Ar1 represents a 2,6-naphthyridine may be prepared by reaction of a 2,6- naphthyridine N-oxide or N, N'-dioxide with a halogenating agent, e.g. a phosphorous oxyhalide such as phosphorous oxychloride to give a 1-halo or 1 ,5-dihalo-2,6-napthyridine respectively. In the case of 1 ,5-dihalo-2,6- napthyridines each halogen atom may be substituted separately by a reagent such as HL2Ar2AlkN(R2)H or HL3(Alk2)tL4(R4)u by the particular methods just described above.
2,6-Napthyridine N-oxides and N,N'-dioxides may be generated from the corresponding 2,6-napthyridines by the general methods of synthesis of N-oxides described below or they may be synthesised by the methods of Numata, A. et al (Synthesis, 1999, 306-311).
Further alkylating agents of formula Ar1X1 in which, for example, Ar1 represents a 2,6-naphthyridine, may be prepared by the methods of Giacomello G. et al [Tetrahedron Letters, 1117-1121 (1965)], Tan, R. and Taurins, A. [Tetrahedron Lett., 2737-2744, (1965)], Ames, D. E. and Dodds, W. D. [J. Chem. Soc. Perkin 1, 705-710 (1972)] and Alhaique, F. et al [Tetrahedron Lett., 173-174 (1975)].
Intermediate alcohols of formula Ar1OH in which Ar1 represents an optionally substituted 2,7-naphthyridin-1-yl group may be prepared by methods well known to a person skilled in the art, e.g. by the method of Sakamoto,T. et al [Chem. Pharm. Bull. 33, 626-633, (1985)] or Baldwin, J, J. et al [J. Org. Chem, 43, 4878-4880, (1978)]. Thus for example the method of Baldwin may be modified to allow the synthesis of intermediate 3-substituted 2,7-naphthyridin-1-yl groups of formula Ar1OH as depicted in Scheme 1.
Reaction of an optionally substituted 4-methyl-3-cyano pyridine of formula (8) with a N,N-dimethylformamide di-Ci-βalkyl acetal, e.g. N,N-dimethyl- formamide diethyl acetal, in a dipolar solvent such as an amide e.g. a substituted amide such as dimethylformamide at an elevated temperature e.g. 140-150° gives a compound of formula (9) or (10) or a mixture thereof depending on the nature of the group R16.
Scheme 1
R .2^11 =
(1 1 )
Compounds of formula (9) or (10) may be cyclised to 3-substituted 2,7- naphthyridin-1 -yl alcohol of formula (1 1 ) by treatment with an acid e.g. an inorganic acid such as hydrochloric acid or hydrobromic acid or an acidic gas such as hydrogen chloride gas in an organic solvent e.g. an organic acid such as acetic acid optionally in the presence of water at a temperature from about ambient to 50°C.
Alternatively alkylating agents of formula Ar1X1 in which Ar1 represents an optionally substituted 2,7-naphthyridin-yl group may be prepared by reaction of a 2,7-naphthyridine N-oxide or N, N'-dioxide with a halogenating agent, e.g. a phosphorous oxyhalide such as phosphorous oxychloride to give a 1-halo or 1 ,6-dihalo- and/or-1 ,8-dihalo-2,7- napthyridine respectively. In the case of 1 ,6-dihalo- and/or 1 ,8-dialo-2,6- napthyridines each halogen atom may be substituted separately by a reagent such as HL2Ar2AlkN(R2)H or HL3(Alk2)tL4(R )u by the particular methods just described above. 2,7-Napthyridine N-oxides and N,N'-dioxides may be generated from the corresponding 2,7-napthyridines by the general methods of synthesis of N-oxides described below or they may be synthesised by the methods of Numata, A. et al (Synthesis, 1999, 306-311 ).
Further alkylating agents of formula Ar1X1 in which, for example, Ar1 represents a 2,7-naphthyridin-1-yl, may be prepared by the methods of Wenkert E. et al J. Am. Chem. Soc. 89, 6741 -5 (1967), and Aust. J. Chem. 433 (1972), and Sheffield D.J. J. Chem. Soc. Perkin. Trans I, 2506 (1972).
Intermediate alcohols of formula Ar1OH in which Ar1 represents a 3- substituted isoquinolin-1 -yl group may be prepared by methods well known to a person skilled in the art, e.g. by the methods of Wu M.-J. et al Tetrahedron, 55, 13193-200 (1999), Hiebl J. et al Tetrahedron Lett. 40, 7935-8 (1999), Nagarajan A. et al Indian J. Chem., Sect. B, 28B, 67-78 (1989), Brun E. M. et al Synlett, 7, 1088-90 (1999) and Brun, E. M. et al Synthesis, 273-280 (2000).
Further alkylating agents of formula Ar1X1 in which, for example, Ar1 represents a isoquinolin-1-yl group, may be prepared by the methods of Falk H. et al Monatsch. Chem. 25, 325-33 (1994), and Deady, L. W. et al Aust. J. Chem 42, 1029-34 (1989).
In a further example intermediates of formula R1 R2NH may be obtained by reaction of a compound of formula Ar1 L2H with a compound of formula X1Ar2AlkN(R2)H under the reaction conditions just described
Compounds of formula Ar1 L2H in which, for example Ar1 represents a 2,6- naphthyridine and L2 is a -N(R8)- group, may be prepared from substituted 4-cyano-3-cyanomethylpyridines by the methods of Alhaique, F. et al (ibid and Gazz. Chim. Ital. 1975, 105, 1001 -1009) or from 3-fomylpyridines by the methods of Molina, P. at al (Tetrahedron 1992, 48, 4601-4616).
Compounds of formula Ar1 L2H in which, for example Ar1 represents a 2,7- naphthyridin-1-yl group and L2 is a -N(R8)- group, may be prepared from substituted 4-formylpyridines by the methods of Molina, P. et al Tetrahedron, 48, 4601 -4616, (1992), or by the methods described in US 3,938,367.
Compounds of formula Ar L2H in which, for example Ar1 represents a 3- substituted isoquinolin-1 -yl group and L2 is a -N(R8)- group, may be prepared by the methods of Bordner, J. et al J. Med. Chem. 3_1, 1036-9 (1988), Tovar J. D. et al J. Org. Chem., 64, 6499-6504 (1999), Karser E. M. et al Synthesis, ϋ, 805-6 (1974), and Molino, P et al J. Chem. Soc. Perkin Trans. 1, 1727-31 (1990).
In another example, compounds containing a -L1 H or -L2H or group as defined above may be functionalised by acylation or thioacylation, for example by reaction with one of the alkylating agents just described but in which X1 is replaced by a -C(0)X2, -C(S)X2, -N(R8)COX2 or -N(R8)C(S)X2 group in which X2 is a leaving atom or group as described for X1. The reaction may be performed in the presence of a base, such as a hydride, e.g. sodium hydride or an amine, e.g. triethylamine or N-methyl- morpholine, in a solvent such as a halogenated hydrocarbon, e.g. dichloromethane or carbon tetrachloride or an amide, e.g. dimethyl- formamide, at for example ambient temperature. Alternatively, the acylation may be carried out under the same conditions with an acid (for example one of the alkylating agents described above in which X1 is replaced by a -C02H group) in the presence of a condensing agent, for example a diimide such as 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide or N,N'-dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, advantageously in the presence of a catalyst such as a N-hydroxy compound e.g. a N-hydroxytriazole such as 1-hydroxybenzotriazole. Alternatively the acid may be reacted with a chloroformate, for example ethylchloroformate, prior to the desired acylation reaction.
In a further example compounds may be obtained by sulphonylation of a compound containing an -OH group by reaction with one of the above alkylating agents but in which X1 is replaced by a -S(0)Hal or -S02Hal group [in which Hal is a halogen atom such as chlorine atom] in the presence of a base, for example an inorganic base such as sodium hydride in a solvent such as an amide, e.g. a substituted amide such as dimethylformamide at for example ambient temperature.
In another example, compounds containing a -L1 H or -L2H group as defined above may be coupled with one of the alkylation agents just described but in which X1 is replaced by an -OH group in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran in the presence of a phosphine, e.g. triphenylphosphine and an activator such as diethyl, diisopropyl- or dimethylazodicarboxylate.
In a further example, ester groups -C02R5, -C02R1 1 or -C02Alk7 in the compounds may be converted to the corresponding acid [-C02H] by acid- or base-catalysed hydrolysis depending on the nature of the groups R5, R1 1 or Alk7. Acid- or base-catalysed hydrolysis may be achieved for example by treatment with an organic or inorganic acid, e.g. trifluoroacetic acid in an aqueous solvent or a mineral acid such as hydrochloric acid in a solvent such as dioxan or an alkali metal hydroxide, e.g. lithium hydroxide in an aqueous alcohol, e.g. aqueous methanol. In a further example, -OR5 or -OR14 groups [where R5 or R14 each represents an alkyl group such as methyl group] in compounds of formula (1 ) may be cleaved to the corresponding alcohol -OH by reaction with boron tribromide in a solvent such as a halogenated hydrocarbon, e.g. dichloromethane at a low temperature, e.g. around -78°C.
Alcohol [-OH] groups may also be obtained by hydrogenation of a corresponding -OCH2R14 group (where R14 is an aryl group) using a metal catalyst, for example palladium on a support such as carbon in a solvent such as ethanol in the presence of ammonium formate, cyclohexadiene or hydrogen, from around ambient to the reflux temperature. In another example, -OH groups may be generated from the corresponding ester [C02Alk7 or C02R5] or aldehyde [-CHO] by reduction, using for example a complex metal hydride such as lithium aluminium hydride or sodium borohydride in a solvent such as methanol.
In another example, alcohol -OH groups in the compounds may be converted to a corresponding -OR5 or -OR14 group by coupling with a reagent R5OH or R14OH in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran in the presence of a phosphine, e.g. triphenylphosphine and an activator such as diethyl-, diisopropyl-, or dimethylazodicarboxylate.
Aminosulphonylamino [-NHS0 NHR3 or -NHS02NHAr1] groups in the compounds may be obtained, in another example, by reaction of a corresponding amine [-NH2] with a sulphamide R3NHS02NH2 or Ar1NHS02NH2 in the presence of an organic base such as pyridine at an elevated temperature, e.g. the reflux temperature.
In another example compounds containing a -NHCSAr1 , -CSNHAr1 , - NHCSR3 or -CSNHR3 may be prepared by treating a corresponding compound containing a -NHCOAr1 , -CONHAr1 , -NHCOR3 or -CONHR3 group with a thiation reagent, such as Lawesson's Reagent, in an anhydrous solvent, for example a cyclic ether such as tetrahydrofuran, at an elevated temperature such as the reflux temperature.
In a further example amine (-NH2) groups may be alkylated using a reductive alkylation process employing an aldehyde and a borohydride, for example sodium triacetoxyborohyride or sodium cyanoborohydride, in a solvent such as a halogenated hydrocarbon, e.g. dichloromethane, a ketone such as acetone, or an alcohol, e.g. ethanol, where necessary in the presence of an acid such as acetic acid at around ambient temperature.
In a further example, amine [-NH2] groups in compounds of formula (1 ) may be obtained by hydrolysis from a corresponding imide by reaction with hydrazine in a solvent such as an alcohol, e.g. ethanol at ambient temperature.
In another example, a nitro [-N02] group may be reduced to an amine [- NH2], for example by catalytic hydrogenation using for example hydrogen in the presence of a metal catalyst, for example palladium on a support such as carbon in a solvent such as an ether, e.g. tetrahydrofuran or an alcohol e.g. methanol, or by chemical reduction using for example a metal, e.g. tin or iron, in the presence of an acid such as hydrochloric acid.
Aromatic halogen substituents in the compounds may be subjected to halogen-metal exchange with a base, for example a lithium base such as n-butyl or t-butyl lithium, optionally at a low temperature, e.g. around - 78°C, in a solvent such as tetrahydrofuran and then quenched with an electrophile to introduce a desired substituent, for example, a formyl group may be introduced by using dimethylformamide as the electrophile; a thiomethyl group may be introduced by using dimethyldisulphide as the electrophile. In another example, sulphur atoms in the compounds, for example when present in a linker group L1 or L2 may be oxidised to the corresponding sulphoxide or sulphone using an oxidising agent such as a peroxy acid, e.g. 3-chloroperoxybenzoic acid, in an inert solvent such as a halogenated hydrocarbon, e.g. dichloromethane, at around ambient temperature.
In another example compounds of formula Ar1X1 (where X1 is a halogen atom such as a chlorine, bromine or iodine atom) may be converted to such compounds as Ar1C02R20 (in which R20 is an optionally substituted alkyl, aryl or heteroaryl group), Ar1CHO, Ar1CHCHR2o, Ar1CCR20, Ar1 N(R20)H, Ar1 N(R20)2, for use in the synthesis of for example compounds of formula Ar1 L2Ar2AlkN(R2)H, using such well know and commonly used palladium mediated reaction conditions as are to be found in the general reference texts Rodd's Chemistry of Carbon Compounds, Volumes 1 -15 and Supplementals (Elsevier Science Publishers, 1989), Fieser and Fieser's Reagents for Organic Synthesis, Volumes 1 -19 (John Wiley and Sons, 1999), Comprehensive Heterocyclic Chemistry, Ed. Katritzky et al, Volumes 1-8, 1984 and Volumes 1-11 , 1994 (Pergamon), Comprehensive Organic Functional Group Transformations, Ed. Katritzky et al, Volumes 1-7, 1995 (Pergamon), Comprehensive Organic Synthesis, Ed. Trost and Flemming, Volumes 1 -9, (Pergamon, 1991 ), Encyclopedia of Reagents for Organic Synthesis, Ed. Paquette, Volumes 1 -8 (John Wiley and Sons, 1995), Larock's Comprehensive Organic Transformations (VCH Publishers Inc., 1989) and March's Advanced Organic Chemistry (John Wiley and Sons, 1992).
N-oxides of compounds of formula (1) may be prepared for example by oxidation of the corresponding nitrogen base using an oxidising agent such as hydrogen peroxide in the presence of an acid such as acetic acid, at an elevated temperature, for example around 70°C to 80°C, or alternatively by reaction with a peracid such as peracetic acid in a solvent, e.g. dichloromethane, at ambient temperature.
Salts of compounds of formula (1) may be prepared by reaction of a compound of formula (1) with an appropriate base in a suitable solvent or mixture of solvents e.g. an organic solvent such as an ether e.g. diethylether, or an alcohol, e.g. ethanol using conventional procedures.
Where it is desired to obtain a particular enantiomer of a compound of formula (1) this may be produced from a corresponding mixture of enantiomers using any suitable conventional procedure for resolving enantiomers.
Thus for example diastereomeric derivatives, e.g. salts, may be produced by reaction of a mixture of enantiomers of formula (1) e.g. a racemate, and an appropriate chiral compound, e.g. a chiral base. The diastereomers may then be separated by any convenient means, for example by crystallisation and the desired enantiomer recovered, e.g. by treatment with an acid in the instance where the diastereomer is a salt.
In another resolution process a racemate of formula (1) may be separated using chiral High Performance Liquid Chromatography. Alternatively, if desired a particular enantiomer may be obtained by using an appropriate chiral intermediate in one of the processes described above. Alternatively, a particular enantiomer may be obtained by performing an enantiomer specific enzymatic biotransformation e.g. an ester hydrolysis using an esterase and then purifying only the enantiomerically pure hydrolysed acid from the unreacted ester antipode.
Chromatography, recrystallisation and other conventional separation procedures may also be used with intermediates or final products where it is desired to obtain a particular geometric isomer of the invention. The following Examples illustrate the invention. All temperatures are in °C.
The following abbreviations are used:
NMM - N-methylmorpholine; EtOAc - ethyl acetate; MeOH - methanol; BOC - butoxycarbonyl;
DCM - dichloromethane; AcOH - acetic acid;
DIPEA - diisopropylethylamine; EtOH - ethanol;
Pyr - pyridine; Ar - aryl;
DMSO - dimethylsulphoxide; iPr - isopropyl; Et20 - diethylether; Me - methyl;
THF - tetrahydrofuran, DMF - N,N-dimethylformamide;
FMOC - 9-fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl;
DBU - 1 ,8-Diazabicyclo[5,4-0]undec-7-ene;
DMAP - 4-(dimethylamino)pyridine. HOBT - 1-hydroxybenzotriazole
All NMR's were obtained either at 300MHz or 400MHz.
All Intermediates and Examples were named with the aid of Beilstein Autonom (available from MDL Information Systems GmbH, Therdor- Heuss-Allee 108D 60486, Frankfurt, Germany) or were given names that seemed consistent, with the exception that propanoates were named by the IUPAC name rather than the trivial name (propionate) and isonicotinoyl (trivial name) is used in place of pyridine-4-carbonyl.
INTERMEDIATE 1
(+/-) 3-Ethoxy-4-methyl-4-propyl-2-cvclobuten-1 -one
The title compound was prepared using a modification of the method of Wasserman, H.H. et al [J. Org. Chem, 38, 1451 -1455, (1973)]; to a solution of 2-methyl pentanoyl chloride (3.91 ml) and ethyl ethynylether (5g, 40% solution in hexanes, 28.6mmol) in Et2θ (35ml) at room temperature was added triethylamine (9.9ml), with stirring. The reaction was warmed to 509 and stirred for 72h prior to cooling and filtration. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo and the residual oil chromatographed (Siθ2; hexanes 80: EtOAc 20) to give the title compound as a colourless oil (3.71 g, 17.9rmmol, 77%). δH (CDCI3, 300K), 4.84 (1 H, s), 4.24-3.98 (2H, m), 2.04 (3H, s), 1.56-1.43 (4H, m), 1.30-1.26 (3H, m), 0.91 (3H, t, J 7.3Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 178.1 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 2 f +/-) 3-Hydroxy-4-methyl-4-propyl-2-cvclobuten-1 -one Intermediate 1 (1 g, 59.5mmol) and cone, hydrochloric acid (2ml) were stirred vigorously at room temperature for 48h. The resulting slurry was filtered and the residue washed with water (3 x10ml) and dried under vacuum to give the title compound as an off-white powder (620mg, 44.2mmol, 74%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 3.79 (2H, s), 1.59-1.53 (2H, m), 1.41 - 1.27 (2H, m), 1.18 (3H, s), 0.85 (3H, t, J 7.3Hz). rrι/z (ES+, 70V) 140.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 3 3-Ethoxy-4,4-dipropyl-2-cvclobuten-1-one The title compound was prepared using a modification of the method of Wasserman, H.H. et al, [J. Org. Chem, 38, 1451 -1455, (1973)]; triethylamine (29ml) was added dropwise at room temperature to a well- stirred solution of di-n-propylacetyl chloride (13.9g, 85.8mmol) and ethyl ethynylether (15g, 40% solution in hexanes, 85.7mmol) in toluene (120ml. The reaction was warmed to 60Q and stirred for 48h prior to cooling and filtration. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo and the residual oil chromatographed (Siθ2; hexanes 80: EtOAc 20) to give the title compound as a brown oil (11.2g, 57.1 mmol, 67%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 5.02 (1 H, s), 4.32 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 1.69-1.61 (4H, m), 1.45-1.40 (4H, m), 1.02 (6H, t, J 7.3Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 197.1 (MH+). INTERMEDIATE 4 3-Hvdroxy-4.4-dipropyl-2-cvclobuten-1-one
Intermediate 3 (10.2mmol) and 6M hydrochloric acid (10ml) were stirred vigorously at 659 for 72h. The resulting slurry was diluted with DCM (30ml) and distilled water (30ml) and extracted with DCM (3x10ml). The combined extracts were dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give the title compound as a pale yellow oil, which crystallised on standing (1.49g, 8.87mmol, 87%).
INTERMEDIATE 5 3-Ethoxy-2-hexyl-4,4-dimethyl-2-cvclobuten-1-one
The title compound was prepared using a modification of the method of Wasserman, H.H. et al, [J. Org. Chem, 38, 1451-1455, (1973)]; triethylamine (22ml) was added dropwise at room temperature to a well- stirred solution of isobutyryl chloride (7.3ml, 69mmol) and 1 -ethoxy-1- octyne [prepared according to the method of Kocienski, P. et al. Tetrahedron Lett. 1833, 30, (1989)] (6.5g, 63mmol) in diethylether
(100ml). The reaction was warmed to 35° and stirred for 96h prior to cooling and filtration. The filtrate was concentrated in vacuo and the residual oil chromatographed (Siθ2; hexanes 80: EtOAc 20) to give the title compound as a brown oil (8.6g, 38mmol, 61%). δH (CDCI3, 300K)
4.34 (2H, d, J 7.1 Hz), 2.05 (2H, dd, J 5.6Hz, 7.3Hz), 1.44 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz),
1.27-1.12 (8H, m), 1.23 (6H, s), 0.89 (3H, t, J 2.7Hz). m/l (ES+, 70V) 225.0 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 6 2-Hexyl-3-hvdroxy-4,4-dimethyl-2-cyclobuten-1-one
Intermediate 5 (7.6g, 34.0mmol) and 6M hydrochloric acid (10ml) were stirred vigorously at 100° for 18h. The resulting slurry was diluted with DCM (30ml) and distilled water (30ml) and extracted with DCM (3 x10ml). The combined extracts were dried (MgSθ4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residue was triturated with hexanes and filtered to give the title compound as an off-white powder (6.5g, 33.0mmol, 98%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 2.01 (2H, t, J 7.0Hz), 1.49-1.44 (2H, m), 1.34-1.19 (14H, m), 0.89- 0.84 (3H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 197.0 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 7
(+/-) 4-Benzyl-3-ethoxy-4-methyl-2-cyclobuten-1 -one
The title compound was prepared using a modification of the procedure of Wasserman et al [J. Org. Chem, 38, 1451 -1455, (1973)]; triethylamine
(20ml) was added to a stirred solution containing α-methyl tetrahydro- cinnamoyl chloride (5g, 27.5mmol) and ethyl ethynylether (6g, 40% soln. in hexanes, 85.7mmol) and the resulting slurry heated to 359 for 3d. The crude reaction mixture was then filtered and the residue concentrated in vacuo. The residual oil was chromatographed (Siθ2, EtOAc 20: hexanes
80) to give the title compound as a pale brown oil (4.91 g, 86%). δDH (CDCI3, 300K) 7.19-7.05 (5H, m), 4.56 (1 H, s), 4.09-4.00 (1 H, m), 3.97- 3.89 (1 H, m), 2.86 (1 H, d, J 14.0Hz), 2.86 (1 H, d, J 14.0Hz), 1.30 (3H, t, J
7.1 Hz), 1.24 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 216.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 8
(+/-) 4-Benzyl-3-hvdroxy-4-methyl-2-cvclobuten-1 -one
Intermediate 7 (4.5g, 20.9mmol) and hydrochloric acid (6M, 10ml) were stirred at room temperature for 48h. Filtration of the resulting slurry and washing of the residue with water (3x15ml) gave the title compound as a pale brown powder (3.92g, 20.8mmol, 99%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 7.03-6.83
(5H, m), 4.24 (1 H, s), 2.52 (2H, s), 0.94 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 189.1 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 9 3-Cvano-4-(2-(Λ/.Λ/-dimethylamino)ethylen-1-yl)pyridine
A solution of 4-methyl-3-cyanopyridine [prepared acccording to Ref: J.
Prakt. Chem. 338, 663 (1996)], (8.0g, 67.8mmol) and N,N- dimethylformamide diethyl acetal (11. Og, 74.8mmol) in dry DMF (50ml) was stirred at 1409 under N2 for 2 days. An additional portion of N,N,- dimethylformamide diethyl acetal (5g) was added and stirred at 1409 for 4h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the obtained dark oil partitioned between EtOAc (300ml) and water (50ml). The phases were separated and the aqueous layer re-extracted with EtOAc (3x100ml). The combined organic extracts were washed with brine (30ml), dried (Na2Sθ4), treated with activated charcoal, filtered and evaporated in vacuo to afford essentially pure title compound as a dull orange solid (10.1g, 85%). δH (CDCI3) 8.49 (1 H, s), 8.25 (1 h, d, J 5.9Hz), 7.29 (1 H, d, J 13.2Hz), 7.09 (1 H, d, J 5.9Hz), 5.25 (1 H, d, J 13.2Hz) and 2.99 (6H, s); m z (ES+, 70V) 174 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 10 1-Hydroxy-2,7-naphthyridine hvdrochloride salt
HCl gas was bubbled through a stirred solution of Intermediate 9 (6.2g, 3.58mmol) in glacial acetic acid (50ml) and water (0.64ml, 3.55mmol) for
1 -2min. The reaction mixture was stirred in a stoppered flask at 409 for 18h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo affording a dark residue, which was treated with water (3x20ml) and re-evaporated in vacuo. The obtained dark semi-solid was treated with 40ml warm ethanol, ice-cooled, and the undissolved solid collected by filtration affording the title compound as a green coloured solid (5.2g, 80%) δH (DMSO-d6) 12.5 (1 H, br s), 9.38 (1 H, s), 8.84 (1 H, d, J 7.0Hz), 8.15 (1 H, d, J 7.0Hz), 7.89 (1 H, br dd, J 7.0, 5.0Hz) and 6.85 (1 H, d, J 7.0Hz); m/z (ES+, 70V), 147 (MH+). INTERMEDIATE 11
1 -Chloro-2.7-naphthyridine
Intermediate 10 (5.2g, 28.5mmol) was stirred with phosphorous oxychloride (75ml) at 110° for 24h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo affording a dark oil which was poured into an ice-bath cooled mixture of saturated aqueous NaHCθ3 (100ml containing 20g solid NaHCθ3) and EtOAc (100ml). After thorough mixing the phases were separated and the aqueous layer re-extracted with EtOAc (2x75ml). The combined organic extracts were washed with brine (15ml), dried (Na2Sθ4) and evaporated in vacuo to afford the title compound as a yellow solid (4.0g, 85%) δH (CDCI3) 9.45 (1 H, s), 8.81 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 8.47 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.66
(1 H, d, J 5.7Hz) and 7.60 (1 H, d,J 5.7Hz); m/z (ES+, 70V) 165 and 167 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE D
Ethyl (2S)-2-amino-3-r4-(2.7-naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenvπ propanoate
A solution of ethyl-(S)-3-[4-aminophenyl]-2-[t-butoxycarbonylamino] propanoate (638mg, 2.07mmol) and Intermediate 11 (310mg, 1.88mmol) in ethoxyethanol (2ml) was stirred at 1209 for 15 min and at 100s for 1 h under nitrogen. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the dark residue partitioned between EtOAc (70ml) and saturated aqueous NaHCθ3 (10ml). The phases were separated and the aqueous layer re-extracted with EtOAc (2x30ml). The combined organic extracts were washed with brine (10ml), dried (Na2Sθ4) and evaporated in vacuo to afford a dark foam. Chromatography (Siθ2; 5 to 10% MeOH/DCM) afforded a mixture of ethyl-(S)-3-[4-(2,7-naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyl]-2-[( -butoxycarbonyl) amino]propanoate and some of the title compound (730mg). This mixture was treated with a solution of trifluoroacetic acid (5ml) and DCM (5ml) at room temperature for 1 h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the residue partitioned between EtOAc (75ml) and saturated aqueous NaHC03 (20ml). The phases were separated and the aqueous layer re- extracted with EtOAc (3x30ml). The combined organic extracts were washed with brine (10ml), dried (Na2Sθ4) and evaporated in vacuo to afford an orange solid. Chromatography (Siθ2; 10% MeOH/DCM) afforded the title compound as a straw-coloured solid (420mg, 60% over two steps). δH (CDCI3) 10.70 (1 H, s), 10.31 (1 H, s), 9.44 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 8.94 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 8.55 (1 H, d, J 7.3Hz), 8.54 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 8.46 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.94 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.84 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 4.35 (1 H, t, J 6.6Hz), 4.10 (2H, br s), 3.64 (1 H, dd, J 13.5, 6.4Hz), 3.56 (1 H, dd, J 13.5,
7.0Hz) and 1.95 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz); m/z (ES+, 70V) 337 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 13
Methyl (2S)-2-amino3-r4-(2,7-naphthyridin-1-yloxy)phenyllpropanoate A mixture of Λ/-(BOC)-(S)-tyrosine methyl ester (1.71g, 5.80 mmol) potassium carbonate (0.80g, 5.80mmol) and Intermediate 11 (1.0g, 6.08mmol) in dry DMF (10ml) was stirred at room temperature for 18h, and at 409 for 18h. The DMF was removed in vacuo and the residue partitioned between EtOAc (80ml) and 10% aqueous Na2Cθ3 (20ml). The phases were separated and the aqueous layer re-extracted with EtOAc (2x20ml). The combined organic extracts were washed with brine (10ml), dried (Na2Sθ4) and evaporated in vacuo to afford a new colourless oil. Chromatography (silica; 2.5% MeOH/DCM) afforded reasonably pure ΛV-t- butoxycarbonyl protected title compound (1.75g, 71 %). This material was dissolved in EtOAc (40ml) and HCl gas was bubbled through the stirred solution for 1 min. then the mixture was stirred for an additional 0.5h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo affording a yellow solid which was partitioned between EtOAc (80ml) and saturated aqueous NaHCθ3 (20ml). The phases were separated and the aqueous layer re-extracted with EtOAc (2x20ml). The combined organic extracts were washed with brine (10ml), dried (Na2Sθ4) and evaporated in vacuo. The obtained oil was chromatographed (Siθ2; 5% MeOH/DCM) to afford the title compound as a near colourless oil (0.83g, 62%) δH (CDCI3) 9.77 (1 H, s), 8.75 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 8.10 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.58 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.29 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.25 (1 H, d, J 5.9Hz), 7.21 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 3.80-3.70 (1 H, obscured m), 3.72 (3H, s), 3.15 (1 H, dd, J 13.6, 5.1 Hz), 2.88 (1 H, dd,
J 13.6, 8.0Hz) and 0.78 (2H, br s); m/z (ES+ 70V) 324 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE D 4-Acetonyl-3-cvanopyridine A solution of 4-methyl-3-cyanopyridine (4g, 33.9mmol) and N,N- dimethylacetamide dimethylacetal (5.4g, 40.6mmol) in dry DMF (20ml) was stirred at 1309 for 7h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo to afford a dark oil which solidified on standing. This material was chromatographed (Siθ2; 50% EtOAc/Hexane - 100% EtOAc) affording the title compound as an off-yellow solid (3.73g, 69%). δH (CDCI3) 8.87 (1 H, s), 8.74 (1 H, d, J
5.2Hz), 7.28 (1 H, d, J 5,2Hz), 4.00 (2H, s) and 2.36 (3H, s); m/z (ES+ 70V) 161 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 15 1 -Hydroxy-3-methyl-2,7-naphthyridine hydrochloride
HCl gas was bubbled through a stirred solution of Intermediate 14 (3.73g, 23.3mmol) in glacial acetic acid (40ml) for several minutes. The flask was stoppered and reaction stirred for 18h at ambient temperature. The volatiles were removed in vacuo affording a straw-coloured solid. This was twice treated with water (30ml portions) and re-evaporated in vacuo to dryness, affording the title compound (contaminated with -25% unidentified by-product) as a dark straw coloured solid (4.1 g). δH (DMSO- d6) 12.46 (1 H, br s), 9.32 (1 H, s), 8.71 (1 H, d, J 6.5Hz), 7.98 (1 H, d, J
6.5Hz), 6.67 (1 H,s) and 2.38 (3H, s); m/z (ES+, 70V) 161 (MH+). Used without further purification. INTERMEDIATE 16 1-Chloro-3-methyl-2.7-naphthyridine
Intermediate 15 (4.1 g) was treated with phosphorus oxychloride (50ml) at 1309 for 3h, affording a dark solution. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the obtained dark oil extracted with Et2θ (100ml). Saturated aqueous NaHC03 (ice cold; containing 10g additional solid NaHCθ3) was poured (with CARE!) onto the crude product with swirling and ice-bath cooling. After thorough shaking, addition Et2θ (80ml) was added, the mixture re- shaken, and the phases separated. The aqueous layer was re-extracted with Et2θ (2x80ml) and the combined ethereal extracts washed with brine (20ml), dried (Na2S04) and evaporated in vacuo to afford an orange solid (3.6g). Chromatography (silica; 70% EtOAc/Hexane-100% EtOAc) afforded a more-polar by-product (3-methyl-1 H-pyrano[3,4-c]pyridin-1-one, (0.7g) and the title compound as a white solid (2.82g, 79% from intermediate 14) δH (CDCI3) 9.66 (1 H, s), 8.73 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.56 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.40 (1 H, s) and 2,69 (3H, s); m/z (ES+, 70V) 179 and 181 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 17
Ethyl (2S)-2-r ferf-butoxycarbonyl)amino1-3-f4-r(3-methvir2,7- naphthyridin-1 -ylaminolphenvDpropanoate hydrochloride
Acetylchloride (55mg, 50ml, 0.70mmol) was added to absolute ethanol
(25ml) and stirred for one minute. Intermediate 16 (2.50g, 14.0mmol) and ethyl-(S)-3-[4-aminophenyl]-2-{fert-butyloxycarbonyl]propanoate (4.31 g,
14.0mmol) were added and the reaction mixture stirred at 609 for 2.75h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo to afford a yellow-orange solid. This was treated with EtOAc (~25ml), warmed, re-cooled and the precipitate collected by filtration, with E12O washing, affording the title compound as a yellow solid (4.96g, 73%). δH (CDCI3) 10.44 (1 H, br s), 10.33 (1 H, br s), 8.60 (1 H, d, J 6.5Hz), 8.00 (1 H, d, J 6.5Hz), 7.85 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.28 (1 H, d, J 8.0Hz), 7.23 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.16 (1 H, s), 4.19-4.01 (1 H, m), 4.08 (2H, q, J 7.0Hz), 2.97 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 5.4 Hz), 2.86 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 10.0Hz), 2.50 (3H, s), 1.34 (9H, s) and 1.15 (3H, t, J 7.0Hz); m/z (ES+, 70V) 451 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 18
Ethyl-(2S)-2-amino-3-{4-r(3-methvir2.71naphthyridin-1-yl)amino1 phenyllpropanoate HCl gas was bubbled through a stirred solution of Intermediate 17 (4.95g, 10.2mmol) for 1-2min. After 30min stirring at ambient temperature the volatiles were removed in vacuo affording a yellow powder. This was treated with saturated aqueous NaHCθ3 (30ml) then extracted with EtOAc (100ml, and 3x50ml). The combined organic extracts were washed with brine (10ml), dried (Na2S04) and evaporated in vacuo affording the title compound as a yellow solid (3.56, 100%). δH (CDCI3) 9.25 (1 H, s),
8.50 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.66 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.35 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.34
(1 H, masked s), 7.14 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 6.81 (1 H, s), 4.12 (2H, q, J 7.2Hz),
3.65 (1 H, dd, J 7.8, 5.2Hz), 3.02 (1 H, dd, J 13.7, 5.2Hz), 2.80 (1 H, dd, J 13.7, 7.8Hz), 2.48 (3H, s), 1.56 (2H, br s) and 1.21 (3H, t, J 7.2Hz); m/z
(ES+, 70V) 351 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 19
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(terf-butoxycarbonyl)amino1-3-(4-r 3- methylf2,71naphthyridin-1-yl)oxylphenylrpropanoate
A mixture of Λ/-f-butyloxycarbonyl-(S)-tyrosine ethyl ester (14.5g, 46.9mmol), caesium carbonate (14.05g, 43.1 mmol) and Intermediate 9 (7.0g, 39.2mmol) in dry DMF (60ml) was stirred at room temperature for 48h. The reaction was diluted with E12O (150ml) and filtered off. The filtrate was evaporated under high vacuum and the residue was chromatographed (Siθ2; 40%-60% EtOAc/Hexane) which afforded the title compound as a viscous, straw-coloured oil (16.2g, 77%) δH (CDCI3)
9.56 (1 H, s), 8.58 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.39 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.15-7.10 (4H, m), 7.00 (1 H, s), 4.99-4.91 (1 H,m), 4.54-4.46 (1 H, m), 4.09 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.10-2.99 (2H,m), 2.36 (3H, s), 1.34 (9H, s) and 1.15 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz); m/z (ES+, 70V) 452 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 20
Ethyl (2S)-2-amino-3-f4-r(3-methvir2.7lnaphthyridin-1-yl)oxylphenyl) propanoate HCl gas was bubbled through a stirred solution of Intermediate 19 (16g) in EtOAc (300ml) until a persistent fine white precipitate formed (~2minutes). After stirring for 0.5h the volatiles were removed in vacuo. The obtained solid was partitioned between EtOAc (250ml) and saturated aqueous NaHCθ3 (80ml plus 5g solid NaHCθ3). The phases were separated and the aqueous layer re-extracted with EtOAc (5x50ml). The combined organic extracts were washed with brine (10ml), dried (Na2S04) and evaporated in vacuo to afford an oil. Chromatography (Siθ2; 100% EtOAC-10% EtOH/EtOAc) afforded the title compound as a viscous oil (11.1g, 89%). δH (CDCI3) 9.71 (1 H, s), 8.70 (1 H, d, J 5.Hz), 7.50 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.31-7.28 (4H,m), 7.11 (1 H, s), 4.23 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.79-3.72 (1 H, m), 3.14 (1 H, dd, J 14.1 , 5.4Hz), 2.94 (1 H, dd, J 14.1 , 7.8Hz), 2.47
(3H, s), 1.75-1.50 (2H, br s) and 1.30 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz); m/z (ES+ 70V) 352
(MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 21
1 -Chloro-2,6-naphthyridine
1 -Hydroxy-2,6-naphthyridine (550mg) [prepared according to the method of Sakamoto, T. et al Chem. Pharm. Bull. 33, 626, (1985)] was stirred with phosphorous oxychloride (10ml) at 1109 for 5h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the residue treated carefully with ice. After diluting with water (to ~25ml), solid NaHCθ3 was added to effect neutralisation and the product extracted into EtOAc (2x80ml). The combined organic extracts were dried (MgS04), evaporated in vacuo, and the crude product chromatographed (Siθ2; EtOAc) affording the title compound as a slightly yellow solid (420mg, 68%). δH (CDCI3) 9.35 (1 H, s), 8.82 (1 H, d, J 5.9Hz), 8.48 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 8.00 (1 H, d, J 5.9Hz), 7.74 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz); m/z (ES+, 70V) 165 and 167 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 22 Ethyl (2S)-2-r(ferf-butoxycarbonyl)amino13-r4-(r2,61naphthyridin-1- ylamino)phenyllpropanoate
Ethyl (S)-3-(4-aminophenyl)-2-[N-(t-butyloxycarbonyl)amino]propanoate (600mg, 1.95mmol), Intermediate 21 (350mg, 2.13mmol) and DIPEA
(276mg, 372μl, 2.13mmol) in 2-ethoxyethanol (0.5ml) were stirred at 1309 under N2 for several hours. The reaction was partitioned between EtOAc (70ml) and saturated aqueous NaHC03 (30ml). The phases were separated and the aqueous layer re-extracted with EtOAc (3x30ml). The combined organic extracts were washed with brine (10ml), dried (MgSθ4) and evaporated in vacuo to afford a dark oil. Chromatography (Siθ2; 3% MeOH/DCM) gave the title compound as a dull orange foam (360mg, 42%). δH (CDCI3) 9.19 (1 H, s), 8.67 (1 H, d, J 5.9Hz), 8.24 (1 H, d, J
5.8Hz), 7.66 (1 H, d, J 5.9Hz), 7.65 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.21 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.16 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.15 (1 H, obscured s), 5.05-4.97 (1 H, m), 4.60-4.51 (1 H, m), 4.19 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.17-3.04 (2H, m), 1.44 (9H, s), 1.27 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz); m z (ES+, 70V) 459 (MNa+), 437 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 23
Ethyl (2S)-2-amino-3-r4-(r2,61naphthyridin-1-ylamino)phenvπ propanoate Intermediate 22 (360mg) was treated with a solution of trifluoroacetic acid (10ml) and DCM (10ml) and stirred at RT for 2h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the residue was partitioned between EtOAc (80ml) and saturated aqueous NaHC03 (30ml). The phases were separated and the aqueous layer re-extracted with EtOAc (3x30ml). The combined organic extracts were dried (MgSθ4) and evaporated in vacuo to afford the title compound as a dark orange viscous oil (280mg, 100%). δH (CDCI3) 9.18 (1 H, s), 8.66 (1 H, d, J 5.9Hz), 8.22 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.67 (1 H, d, J 5.9Hz), 7.64 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.22 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.19 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 4.20 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.73 (1 H, dd, J 7.9, 5.1 Hz), 3.10 (1 H, dd, J 13.6, 5.2Hz), 2.87 (1 H, dd, J 13.6, 7.9Hz), 1.70 (3H, br s), 1.28 (3H, t,
7.1 Hz); m/z (ES+, 70V) 337 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 24 Methyl (2S)-2-(f-butoxycarbonyl)amino1-3-r4-(r2,61naphthyridin-1- yloxy)phenvnpropanoate
To Λ/-(t-butyloxycarbonyl)-(S)-tyrosine methyl ester (1.42g, 4.82mmol) in dry DMF (10ml) was added Intermediate 21 (0.79g, 4.82mmol) and cesium carbonate (1.65g, 5.06 mmol) and the reaction stirred at 45s under N2 for 2 days. The DMF was evaporated, EtOAc added and washed (3x) with water, dried (MgSθ4), and evaporated in vacuo. The residue was chromatographed (Siθ2; 40 to 100% EtOAc/isohexane) to afford the title compound as white foam (1.61 g, 82%). δH (CDCI3) 9.29 (1 H, s), 8.76 (1 H, d, J 5.74Hz), 8.17 (1 H, d, J 5.74Hz), 8.11 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.43 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.22-7.18 (3H, m), 5.03 (1 H, br s), 4.61 (1 H, br s), 3.75 (3H, s),
3.15-3.05 (2H, m), 1.44 (9H, s); m/z (ES+, 70V) MH+ 424.
INTERMEDIATE 25 3,5-Pichloropyridine-4-carboxylic acid A solution of 3,5-dichloropyridine (5.00g, 33.8mmol) in THF (25ml) was added to a solution of LDA [generated from nBuLi (2.5M solution in hexanes, 14.9ml, 37.2mmol) and diisopropylamine (4.10g, 5.7ml,
40.6mmol)] in THF (25ml) at -789 under nitrogen, to give a yellow/brown slurry. The reaction was stirred for 30min at -789 then CO2 gas was bubbled through to give a clear brown solution that slowly gave a precipitate, warmed to RT over 2h, then quenched with water (20ml) and partitioned between E12O (100ml) and 1 M NaOH (100ml). The aqueous layer was separated and acidified to pH 1 with concentrated hydrochloric acid and then extracted with 10% MeOH in DCM (100mlx3). The combined organic layers were dried (MgSθ4) and the solvent removed under vacuum to give a brown solid that was recrystallised from ethanol and dried under vacuum to give the title compound as pinkish crystals
(2.63g, 41%). δH (DMSO-d6) 8.74 (2H, s). δC (DMSO-d^) 163.5, 147.7, 141.0, 126.7.
INTERMEDIATE 26
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(tert-butoxycarbonyl)amino1-3-{4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoate A slurry of the compound of Intermediate 25 (51.2g, 0.267mol) in DCM (195ml) and thionyl chloride (195ml, 2.67mol) was treated with DMF (5 drops) and heated to reflux for 4h. The reaction was concentrated in vacuo and azeotroped with toluene (2x50ml) to give a yellow solid which was used without further purification. A solution of ethyl-(S)-3-(4- aminophenyl)-2-(t-butoxycarbonyl amino)propionate (130.8g, 0.425mol) in
DCM (800ml) was cooled to 09 and treated with NMM (56.0ml, 0.51 mol), stirred for 5 minutes and then a solution of the acid chloride (98.3g, 0.468mol) in DCM (200ml) was added dropwise keeping the reaction temperature below 59. The reaction was stirred for 1 h, quenched with NaHC03 solution (500ml), the organic layer separated, washed with NaHCθ3 solution (500ml), 10% citric acid solution (500ml) and NaHCθ3 solution (500ml), dried (MgSθ4) and concentrated in vacuo to give a yellow solid which was recrystallised (EtOAc/hexane) to give the title compound, (140g, 69%). δH (DMSO d6), 8.8 (2H, s), 7.55 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.23 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.0 (3H, m), 3.4 (2H, b s), 2.9 (1 H, m), 2.8 (1 H, m), 1.3 (9H, s), 1.25 (3H, t); m/z (ES+, 70V) 504 (MNa+).
INTERMEDIATE 27
Ethyl (2S)-2-amino-3-f4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1 phenyljpropanoate hvdrochloride
A solution of the compound of Intermediate 26 (70g, 0.146mol) in EtOAc (500ml) and 1 ,4-dioxan (50ml) was treated with a solution of HCl in EtOAc (500ml, 3M), and stirred at room temperature for 4h. The reaction was concentrated in vacuo to give a yellow solid which was triturated with E12O then recrystallised (EtOAc/hexane) to give the title compound (59.3g, 92%). δH (DMSO d6), 11.10 (1 H, s), 8.70 (2H, s), 7.55 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.25 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 4.10 (3H, m), 3.10 (2H, m), 1.10 (3H, m); m/z (ES+, 70V) 382 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 28
3-Ethoxy-7-oxaspiror3.51non-2-en-1-one
Tetrahydropyranyl-4-carboxylic acid (14.7g, 0.11 mol) and DMF (0.5ml) in DCM (150ml) was treated dropwise with oxalyl chloride (1.1 eq, 10.9ml, 0.12mol). After 1 h the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residual slurry was diluted with E12O (200ml) and the resulting precipitate removed by filtration. The filtrate was treated with ethoxyacetylene (40%w/w solution in hexanes, 1.3eq, 18ml) followed dropwise with triethylamine (25ml, 0.19mol) and the reaction stirred for 11d. Filtration and concentration of the filtrate in vacuo followed by chromatography (Siθ2, 5:1 EtOAc: hexanes) gave the title compound as a pale yellow oil (12.1 g, 59%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 4.85 (1 H, s), 4.23 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.89- 3.75 (4H, m), 1.88-1.79 (4H, m), 1.47 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz); m/z (ES+, 70V) 182.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 29
7-Oxaspiror3.51nonane-1 ,3-dione
Intermediate 28 (12.1g, 0.67mol) and 2M hydrochloric acid (26ml) were stirred vigorously for 24h at room temperature. The resulting solution was concentrated to dryness and the residual slurry was washed with Et2θ (25ml) to give the title compound as an off-white powder (8.93g, 0.062mol). δH (DMSO d6, 300K) 4.80 (2H, s), 3.78 (4H, t, J 5.5Hz), 2.62 (4H t J 5.5Hz); m/z (ES+, 70V) 154.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 30 3-Ethoxyspiror3.61decan-1 -one.
A solution of cycloheptyl carbonyl chloride (10. Og, 0.062mol) and ethoxyacetylene (40%w/w solution in hexanes, 6.0g, 0.083mol, 12ml) in diethylether (50ml) was treated dropwise with triethylamine (20ml, 0.14mol) and the reaction stirred for 5d at room temperature. Filtration and concentration of the filtrate in vacuo followed by chromatography (Siθ2, 5:1 EtOAc: hexanes) gave the title compound as a pale yellow oil (10.5g, 0.054mol, 87%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 4.78 (1 H, s), 4.20 (2H, q J 7.1 Hz), 1.94-1.87 (2H, m), 1.83-1.77 (2H, m), 1.71-1.66 (2H, m), 1.63-1.52 (6H, m), 1.45 (3H, t J 7.1 Hz); m/z (ES+, 70V) 194.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 31
Spirof3.61decane-1 ,3-dione
Intermediate 30 (8.5g, 0.044mol) and 2M hydrochloric acid (30ml) was stirred vigorously for 24h at room temperature. The resulting slurry was extracted with EtOAc (3x100ml), the extracts combined and concentrated in vacuo, and the resulting solid was recrystallised from diethyl ether to give the title compound as an off-white powder (7.1 g, 0.043mol, 95%). δH (DMSO d6, 300K) 4.58 (2H, s), 1.75-1.29 (12H, m); m/z (ES+, 70V) 166.9
(MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 32 7-Acetyl-3-ethoxy-7-azaspiror3.51non-2-en-1-one.
A solution of 1-acetyl piperidine-4-carbonyl chloride (5.0g, 26.4mmol) and ethoxyacetylene (4.0g, 55.5mmol) in THF (60ml) was treated dropwise with triethylamine (7.6ml, 55.0mmol). The resulting slurry was stirred at room temperature for 5d prior to filtration and concentration of the filtrate in vacuo. Chromatography (Siθ2, 100% EtOAc to 95:5 EtOAc:MeOH) gave the title compound as a white powder (3.97g, 17.8mmol, 67%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 4.79 (1 H, s), 4.17 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.87-3.81 (1 H, m), 3.56-3.42 (3H, m), 2.02 (3H, s), 1.85-1.67 (4H, m), 1.39 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz); m z (ES+, 70V) 223.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 33 7-Acetyl-7-azaspirof3.51nonane-1,3-dione Intermediate 32 (700mg, 0.31 mmol) and hydrochloric acid (2M, 5ml) were stirred at room temperature for 4h. Concentration of the resulting straw- coloured solution in vacuo gave the title compound as a pale brown water- soluble powder (535mg, 0.027mmol, 87%). m/z (ES+, 70V) 195.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 34
3-Ethoxy-7-methoxyspiror3.51non-2-en-1-one
Was prepared from 4-methoxy cyclohexanecarbonyl chloride (10g, 52.1 mmol) and ethoxyacetylene (7.5g, O.IOmol) according to the method of Intermediate 1 to give the title compound as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of isomers, as a pale yellow oil (7.2g, 34.4mmol, 65%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 4.81 -4.79 (1 H, s), 4.22-4.20 (2H q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.34-3.32 (3H, s), 3.31-3.22 (1 H, m), 2.04-1.56 (8H, m), 1.44-1.43 (3H t, J 7.1 Hz); m/z (ES+, 70V) 211.0 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 35 7-Methoxyspiror3.51nonane-1,3-dione
Intermediate 34 (5.0g, 23.9mmol) and hydrochloric acid (2M, 20ml) were stirred at room temperature for 18h. The resulting slurry was then diluted with water (50ml) and extracted with EtOAc (3x25ml), the extracts were dried (MgSθ4), filtered, and concentrated in vacuo. Recrystallisation from diethylether gave the title compound as an off-white powder (4.06g, 22.4mmol, 94%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 3.81 (2H, s), 3.25 (4H, m) 1.96-1.90 (2H, m), 1.86-1.79 (2H, m), 1.73-1.66 (2H, m), 1.64-1.56 (2H, m); m/z (ES+, 70V) 182.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 36
Ethyl (2S)-2-amino-3-hvdroxypropanoate hvdrochloride
A mixture of (2S)-2-amino-3-hydroxypropanoate (25g, 238mmol) and acetyl chloride (34ml, 476mmol) in absolute ethanol (250ml) was stirred at 50° for 18hr. The volatiles were removed in vacuo until the volume was reduced to ~100ml. Upon cooling the resultant precipitate was collected, washed with ether and hexane to give the title compound as a white powder (26.3g, 65 %). δH NMR (DMSO d6) 8.47 (3H, br s), 5.58 (1 H, dd), 4.20 (2H, q), 4.08 (1 H, t), 3.81 (2H, dd), 1.23 (3H, t).
INTERMEDIATE 37
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(terf-butoxycarbonyl)amino1-3-hydroxypropanoate
Di-fe/τ-butyl dicarbonate (10.26g, 47mmol) was added to a stirred mixture of Intermediate 36 (7.98g, 47mmol) and NaHC03 (8.70g, 2.2equiv.) in dioxan/water (1 :1 ) (80ml) and stirred for 4.5hr. The bulk of the solvent was removed in vacuo and the resultant slurry was treated with EtOAc (150ml). The inorganics were removed by filtration with EtOAc. The filtrate was washed with 10% aq citric acid (30ml), water (30ml), saturated aq. NaHC03 (20ml) and brine (20ml) and dried (Na2S0 ) and evaporared in vacuo to afford the title compound as a colourless oil (10.3g, 94%). δH (CDCI3) 5.45 (1 H, br), 4.36 (1 H, br), 4.26 (2H, q), 3.94 (2H, br m), 1.47 (9H, s), 1.28 (3H, t); m/z (ES+, 70V) 233 (MH+), 256 (MNa+).
INTERMEDIATE 38
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(ferτ-butoxycarbonyl)amino1-3- lϊmethylsurfonvDoxylpropanoate Methanesulphonyl chloride (730μL, 9.43mmol) was added to a stirred, ice- bath cooled solution of Intermediate 37 (2.0g, 8.5mmol) and 4- methylmorpholine (1.13ml, 10.29mmol) in dry DCM (30ml) and stirred for 6hr. The solvent was removed in vacuo and the residue treated with EtOAc (150ml). The organics were washed with water (40ml), 10% aq citric acid (20ml), water (20ml), sat aq NaHC03 (20ml), water (20ml), brine (10ml), dried (Na2S04) and evaporated in vacuo to afford a colourless glass which solidified on standing. This was treated with hexane and the solid was filtered, washed with hexane and dried under N2 atmosphere to give the title compound (2.45g, 92 %). δH (CDCI3), 5.38 (1 H, br), 4.63 (3H, br m), 4.27 (2H, q), 3.03 (3H, s), 1.48 (9H, s), 1.33 (3H, t); m/z (ES+, 70V) 333 (MNa+).
INTERMEDIATE 39
Ethyl (2ff)-2-r(teιτ-butoxycarbonyl)amino1-3-iodopropanoate Intermediate 38 (1.0g, 3.21 mmol) was stirred in acetone (10ml) in a foil covered flask with sodium iodide (723mg, 4.82mmol) at RT for 18 hr. The acetone was removed in vacuo and the residue partitioned between EtOAc (100ml) and water (30ml). The organics washed with brine (10ml), dried (Na2S04) and evaporated in vacuo to afford a yellow oil. This was purified by chromatography (Si02; 30% Et20/hexane) to afford the title compound as a colourless oil which solidified to a white solid (597mg, 54%). δH (CDCI3) 5.36 (1 H, br), 4.50 (1 H, br m), 4.27 (3H, m), 3.59 (2H, m), 1.48 (9H, s), 1.33 (3H, t); m/z (ES+, 70V) 365 (MNa+).
INTERMEDIATE 40 Ethyl (2S)-2-r(fert-butoxycarbonyl)amino1-3-(5-nitropyridin-2-yl) propanoate
Zinc dust (lOOmesh) (581 mg, 8.88mmol) was heated under vacuum and then cooled under N2. 1 ,2-dibromoethane (32μL, 0.37mmol) and dry THF (1 ml) were added with heating to boiling. Heating was stopped and the mixture stirred for 1 min. This heating and stirring was repeated twice more. TMSCI (66μL, 0.52mmol) was added and stirred at 50° for -10 mins. Intermediate 39. (2.54g, 7.40mmol) in dry THF (4ml) was added and stirred at -35-40° for 40 minutes. 2-bromo-5-nitropyridine (1.50g, 7.30mmol) and PdCI2(PPh3)2 (260mg, 0.37mmol) and dry THF (2ml) were added and the reaction mixture stirred at 35° for 2hr. The reaction mixture was partitioned between EtOAc (150ml) and sat. aq. NH CI (40ml). The phases were separated and the aqueous phase re-extracted with EtOAc (50ml). The combined organic extracts were washed with brine (10ml), dried (Na2S0 ) and evaporated in vacuo to afford a dark straw coloured oil. Purification by chromatography (Si02; 30-70% Et20/hexane) afforded the title compound as a yellow oil (1.52g, 61 %). δH (CDCI3), 9.34 (1 H, s), 8.39 (1 H, d), 7.38 (1 H, d), 5.58 (1 H, br), 4.75 (1 H, br m), 4.20 (2H, m), 3.47 (2H, m), 1.42 (9H, s), 1.23 (3H, t); m/z (ES+, 70V) 339 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 41
Ethyl (2S)- 3-{5-aminopyridin-2-yl)-2-r(tert- butoxycarbonvDaminolpropanoate
A stirred solution of Intermediate 40 (1.16g, 3.42mmol) in absolute EtOH
(20ml) was hydrogenated at atmospheric pressure with 10% Pd on charcoal (100mg) for 3.5hrs. The catalyst was removed by filtration through a celite pad with DCM. The filtrate was evaporated in vacuo. The crude title compound was obtained as a straw-coloured oil (1.03g, 98%) and used without further purification. δH (CDCI3), 8.01 (1 H, s), 6.92 (2H, s), 5.83 (1 H, br), 4.59 (1 H, br m), 4.13 (2H, m), 3.63 (2H, br), 3.15 (2H, br), 1.43 (9H, s), 1.21 (3H, t); m/z (ES\ 70V) 309 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 42
Ethyl (2S)- 2-r(terf-butoxycarbonyl)amino1-3-f5-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1pyridin-2-yl)propanoate.
3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl chloride (0.51 ml, 3.61 mmol) was added to a stirred, ice-bath cooled solution of Intermediate 41 (1.06g, 3.43mmol) and dry pyridine (0.55ml) in dry DCM (20ml) and stirred at RT for 1 hr. After evaporation of the solvent the residue was dissolved in EtOAc (80ml) and washed with satuarted sodium bicarbonate (20ml), water (10ml), brine (10ml), then dried (Na2S04) filtered and concentrated in vacuo to a red- brown glass. Chromatography (silica, 75% Et20/DCM) afforded a the title compound as tan-coloured solid (1.25g, 75%). δH NMR (DMSO d6) 8.69 (2H, s), 8.58 (1 H, s), 7.92 (1 H, d), 7.20 (1 H, d), 4.26 (1 H, m), 3.97 (2H, m), 2.93 (2H, m), 1.21 (9H, s), 1.01 (3H, t); m/z (ES+, 70V) 483 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 43
Ethyl (2S)-2-amino-3-f5-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolpyridin-2- yllpropanoate
Acetyl chloride (6ml) was added to absolute EtOH (20ml) and stirred for 15 min., cooled to RT, then Intermediate 42 (2.74g, 5.67mmol) added with and stirring for 3.5hrs. The solvent removed in vacuo. The resultant yellow residue was treated with sat. sodium bicarbonate (10ml) and solid sodium bicarbonate till neutralised. Extraction with EtOAc (4 x 50 ml), drying (Na2S0 ) and concentrated affordet the title compound as a straw- coloured foam (2.1 g, 97%). δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 8.67 (2H, s), 8.56 (1 H, s), 7.85 (1 H, d), 7.16 (1 H, d), 3.89 (2H, q), 3.57 (1 H, dd), 2.86 (1 H, dd), 2.82 (1 H, dd), 1.73 (2H, br), 1.00 (3H, t). m/z (ES+, 70V) 383 (MH+). INTERMEDIATE 44 3-Ethoxy-7.7-dioxo-7λ6-thia-spiror3.5lnon-2-en-1-one
A solution of 1 ,1-dioxo-hexahydro-1λ6-thiopyran-4-carboxylic acid (10.2g, 57.3mmol) [Prepared according to the procedure of [Org. Prep. Proc. Int. 1977. 94] and DMF (0.3ml) in DCM (120ml) at rt, was treated dropwise with oxalyl chloride and the resulting slurry stirred for 3d. The crude reaction was then concentrated in vacuo to give an oil which was redissolved in THF (100ml), treated with ethoxyacetylene (10ml, 50%w/w) and triethylamine (10ml) and the resulting slurry stirred for 10d at rt. Filtration and concentration of the filtrate in vacuo gave a crude oil which was purified by chromatography (Si02, 30% EtOAc: hexanes) to give the title compound as a yellow oil (8.9g, 38.6mmol, 67%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 4.88 (1 H, s), 4.27 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.44-3.37 (2H, m), 3.13-3.05 (2H, m), 2.47-2.40 (2H, m), 2.35-2.29 (2H, m), 1.48 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 230.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 45 3-Hydroxy-7,7-dioxo-7λ6-thia-spiror3.51non-2-en-1-one Intermediate 44 (8.6g, 37.4mmol) was stirred with 1 M HCl (100ml) for 3d and the resulting solution concentrated in vacuo. The residual solid was triturated with EtOAc to give the title compound as an off-white solid (5.1 g, 25.2mmol, 68%). m/z (ES+, 70V) 202.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 46
3-Ethoxy-spiror3.41octa-2.6-dien-1-one
A solution of cyclopent-3-ene carboxylic acid (4.0g, 36.0mmol) and DMF (0.25ml) in DCM (30ml) at 0Q was treated dropwise with oxalyl chloride (3.5ml, 39.0mmol). After 2h the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo, the residual slurry diluted with Et2θ (100ml) and the resulting precipitate removed by filtration and the filtrate concentrated in vacuo. The resulting oil was diluted with Et2θ (50ml), treated with ethoxyacetylene (40%w/w solution in hexanes, 10ml) followed dropwise with triethylamine (6ml, 44.0mmol) and the reaction stirred for 7d. Filtration and concentration of the filtrate in vacuo followed by chromatography (Siθ2, 5:1 EtOAc:hexanes) gave the title compound as a pale yellow oil (4.3g, 73%). m/z (ES+, 70V) 164.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 47 3-Hvdroxy-spiror3.41octa-2,6-dien-1-one Intermediate 46 (2.0g, 12.0mmol) and 2M hydrochloric acid (5ml) were stirred vigorously for 24h at room temperature. The resulting solution was extracted with EtOAc (25ml), the extracts dried (MgS0 ), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give the title compound as an pale brown powder
(1.07g, 7.9mmol, 65%). δH (DMSO d6, 300K) 5.54 (4H, s), 4.57 (2H, s), 2.52 (2H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 136.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 48 (+,-)-3-Ethoxy-4-methyl-4-phenyl-cvclobut-2-enone
A solution of (+,-) 2-phenylpropionic acid (10. Og, 0.66mmol) and DMF (0.3ml) in DCM (150ml) was treated dropwise with oxalyl chloride (6.4ml, 0.72mmol). After 1 h the reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo, the residual slurry diluted with Et2θ (200ml) and the resulting precipitate removed by filtration. The filtrate was treated with ethoxyacetylene (40%w/w solution in hexanes, 18ml) followed dropwise with triethylamine (25ml, 0.19mol) and the reaction stirred for 7d at rt. Filtration and concentration of the filtrate in vacuo followed by chromatography (Siθ2, 5:1 EtOAc:hexanes) gave the title compound as a pale yellow oil (6.1g, 45%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 7.45-7.24 (5H, m), 5.01 (1 H, s), 4.31 (2H, J
7.1 Hz), 1.67 (3H, s), 1.51 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), m/z (ES+, 70V) 202.9 (MH+). INTERMEDIATE 49 (+.-)-3-Hvdroxy-4-methyl-4-phenyl-cvclobut-2-enone
Intermediate 48 (4.5g, 22.2mmol) was hydrolysed according to the method of Intermediate 29 to give the title compound as an off-white powder (3.29g, 18.9mmol, 85%); δH (CDCI3, 300K) 7.53-7.21 (5H, m), 4.04 (1 H, d, J 21.7Hz), 3.93 (1 H, d, J 21.7Hz), 1.62 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 174.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 50 Cvclohexylethynyloxy-triisopropyl-silane
Prepared according to the method of Kowalski, Sankar Lai and Haque, JACS, 1986, 108, 7127 -7128.
INTERMEDIATE 51 2-Cvclohexyl-3-triisopropylsilanyloxy-spiror3.51non-2-en-1-one:
To a stirred solution of the compound of example 89 (5.6g, 20 mmol) in t- butylmethyl ether (50ml) was added cyclohexylcarbonyl chloride (5.3ml, 40 mmol) and triethylamine (13 ml, 100mmol). The mixture was stirred under reflux for 24 hours, allowed to cool and filtered to remove triethylammonium chloride. The filtrate was concentrated under reduced pressure and chromatographed on silica gel, mobile phase 3% EtOAc in hexane to afford the title compound as a brown oil (5.8g, 74%). m/z (ES+, 70V) 235.2 (MH+ of desilylated compound).
INTERMEDIATE 52
2-Cyclohexyl-spiror3.51nonane-1 ,3-dione
Intermediate 51 was stirred with 5 volumes of 2M hydrochloric acid for 14 days and worked up in a similar manner to Intermediate 4 to afford the title compound as a white crystalline solid in 40% yield, m/z (ES+, 70V) 235.0 (MH+). INTERMEDIATE 53 1 -Butoxyprop-1 -vne
Prepared according to the method of Nooi and Arens; Reel. Trav. Chim. Pays-Bas; 78; 1959; 284 - 287.
INTERMEDIATE 54
1 -Butoxybut-1 -vne
Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 53 from the appropriate starting materials.
INTERMEDIATE 55 1 -Butoxypent-1 -vne
Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 53 from the appropriate starting materials.
INTERMEDIATE 56
3-Butoxy-2A4-trimethyl-cvclobut-2-enone
Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 1 from Intermediate 53 in 45% yield. δH NMR (d CHCI3) 4.35 (2H, t, J 6.5Hz), 1.79 (2H, m), 1.66 (3H, s), 1.50 (2H, m), 1.22 (6H,s), 0.99 (3H, t, J 7.4Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 183.0 (MH+)
INTERMEDIATE 57 3-Butoxy-2-ethyl-4,4-dimethyl-cvclobut-2-enone Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 1 from Intermediate 54 in 56% yield. δH NMR (d CHCI3) 4.31 (2H, t, J 6.5Hz), 2.07 (2H, q, J 7.6Hz), 1.80 (2H, m), 1.52 (2H, m), 1.23 (6H, s), 1.10 (3H, t, J 7.6Hz), 1.00 (3H, t, J 7.3Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 197.0 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 58
3-Butoxy-4,4-dimethyl-2-propyl-cvclobut-2-enone Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 1 from Intermediate 55 in 51 % yield. δH NMR (d CHCI3) 4.30 (2H, t, J 6.5Hz), 2.04 (2H, q, J 7.4Hz), 1.75 (2H, m), 1.50 (4H, m), 1.23 (6H, s), 1.00 (3H, t, J 7.4Hz), 0.92 (3H, t, J 7.4Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 211.0 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 59
2,2,4-Trimethyl-cvclobutane-1,3-dione
Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 2 from Intermediate 56 in 85% yield. δH (d6 DMSO) 1.36 (3H, s), 1.07 (6H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 126.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 60 4-Ethyl-2,2-dimethyl-cvclobutane-1 ,3-dione
Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 2 from Intermediate 57 in 70% yield. δH (d6 DMSO) 1.85 (2H, q, J 7.6Hz), 1.07 (6H, s), 0.95 (3H, t, J 7.6Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 140.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 61 2.2-Dimethyl-4-propyl-cvclobutane-1,3-dione<p> Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 2 from Intermediate 58 in 64% yield. δH (CDCI3) 1 -96 (2H, t, J 7.3 Hz), 1.50 (2H, m), 1.28 (6H, s), 0.90 (3H, t, J 7.3Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 154.9 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 62 3-Butoxy-2-methyl-spiror3.51non-2-en-1-one
Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 1 from Intermediate 53 in 23% yield. δH (CDCI3) 4.34 (2H, t, J 6.5Hz), 1.77-1.25 (17H, m), 1.00 (3H, t, J 7.4Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 223.0 (MH+)
INTERMEDIATE 63
3-Butoxy-2-propyl-spiror3.51non-2-en-1-one Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 1 from Intermediate 55 in 67% yield. δH (CDCI3) 4.31 (2H, t, J 64Hz), 2.07 (2H, t, J 7.2Hz), 1.80- 140 (13H, m), 1.00 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 0.93 (3H, t, J 7.3Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 251.1 (MH")
INTERMEDIATE 64 2-Methyl-spiror3.5lnonane-1,3-dione
Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 2 from Intermediate 62 in 90% yield. δH (d6 DMSO) 1.56 (10H, m), 1.37 (3H, s). lz (ES+, 70V) 166.9 (MH").
INTERMEDIATE 65 2-Propyl-spiror3.51nonane-1,3-dione
Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 2 from Intermediate 63 in 64% yield. δH (d6 DMSO) 1.82 (2H, t, J 7.2Hz), 1.58 (8H, m), 1.41 (2H, m), 1.39 (2H, q, J 7.4Hz), 0.85 (3H, t, J 7.3Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 195.1 (MH+).
INTERMEDIATE 66 3-Butoxy-2-methyl-7-oxa-spiror3.51non-2-en-1-one Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 1 from Intermediate 53 in 48% yield. δH (CDCI3) 4.30 (2H, t, J 6.5Hz), 3.76 (4H, m), 1.70 (6H, m), 1.63 (3H, s), 1.36 (2H, m), 0.92 (3H, t, J 7.4Hz). m/z (ES", 70V) 225.0 (MH").
INTERMEDIATE 67
3-Butoxy-2-propyl-7-oxa-spiror3.51non-2-en-1-one
Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 1 from Intermediate 55 in 79% yield. δH (CDCI3) 4.33 (2H, t, J 6.4Hz), 3.81 (4H, m), 2.09 (2H, t, J 7.7Hz), 1.81 (6H, m), 1.50 (4H, m), 1.00 (3H, t, J 74Hz), 0.94 (3H, t, J 7.3Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 253.0 (MH+). INTERMEDIATE 68 2-Methyl-7-oxa-spiror3.5lnonane-1 ,3-dione
Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 2 from Intermediate 66 in 51 % yield. δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 3.67 (4H, m), 1.68 (4H, m), 1.40 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 168.9 (MH").
INTERMEDIATE 69 2-Propyl-7-oxa-spiror3.51nonane-1 ,3-dione
Prepared in a similar manner to Intermediate 2 from Intermediate 67 in 79% yield, m/z (ES", 70V) 196.9 (MH").
INTERMEDIATE 70 (3-Ethoxy-prop-2-vnyl)-benzene
To a solution of ethoxy acetylene (9.95g of 50% w/w. solution in hexanes, 70mmol) in THF (100ml) at -78° was added n-butyl lithium (31 ml of 2.5M solution in hexanes, 78mmol). The mixture was stirred at this temperature for 2h. prior to the addition of HMPA (20ml), stirring was continued for a further 15min. before the addition of benzyl bromide (9.2ml). The reaction mixture was allowed to warm to room temperature overnight before partitioning between EtOAc (300ml) and water (200ml). The organics were separated, washed with water (5 x 200ml), brine (200ml), dried (Na2S04), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give the title compound as a mobile brown oil (11.1 g, 99%). δH (300MHz, CDCI3) 7.15-7.57 (5H, m), 4.12 (2H, q, J=7.1 Hz), 3.60 (2H, s), 1.41 (3H, t, J=7.1 Hz). m/z (ES", 70V) MH" 161.
INTERMEDIATE 71 2-Benzyl-3-ethoxy-4,4-dimethyl-cvclobut-2-enone
To a solution of Intermediate 70 (11 g, 68mmol) in THF (200ml) at room temperature was added /sobutyryl chloride (11 ml) and triethylamine (19ml). The mixture was stirred at this temperature for 65h. filtered, partitioned between EtOAc (400ml) and water (200ml), the organics were separated, washed with brine (200ml), dried (Na2S0 ), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was purified by column chromatography (Si02: eluant 3:2, hexane:diethyl ether) to give the title compound as a viscous clear oil (11.8g, 75%). δH (300MHz, CDCI3) 7.18- 7.32 (5H, m), 4.27 (2H, q, J=7.1 Hz), 3.43(2H, s), 1.36(3H, t, J=7.1 Hz), 1.28(6H, s). m z (ESI, 70V) MH+ 231.
INTERMEDIATE 72 4-Benzyl-2,2-dimethyl-cvclobutane-1,3-dione Intermediate 71 (11.8g, 51.3mmol) was stirred in HCl (200ml, 6M aq.) at room temperature overnight. The solid precipitate was filtered and washed on the sinter with hexane and diethyl ether to give the title compound as a white powder (9.8g, 95%). δH (300MHz, d6 DMSO) D7.13-7.29 (5H, m), 3.20 (2H, s), 1.11 (6H, s). m/z (ESI, 70V). MH+ 213.
INTERMEDIATE 73 4-Bromomethyl-5-methyl-2-oxo-1 ,3-dioxolene
Prepared according to the method of Sakamoto F., Ikeda S. and Tsukamoto G., Chem. Pharm. Bull., 1984, 32, 2241-2248.
INTERMEDIATE 74
Ethyl (2S)-2-tert-Butoxycarbonylamino-3-(4-r(3,5-dichloro-1-oxy- pyridine-4-carbonv aminolphenyl) propanoate
Intermediate 26 (500mg, 1.04mmol) and mCPBA (493mg, 2.0mmol) in DCM (10ml) were stirred together at room temperature for 48hrs. After this time sodium sulfite (10% solution in water, 20ml) was added with stirring for 5 mins, prior to separating between DCM (50ml) and sodium bicarbonate solution (50 ml). The organics were washed with sodium bicarbonate solution (2x50ml) and water (1x50ml), dried (MgS0 ) and reduced in vacuo. The resulting orange solid was recrystalised from EtOAc/hexane to give title compound as a of pale yellow powder (350mg). δH (DMSO d6) 7.78 (2H, s), 6.78 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 6.46 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 3.55 (1 H, m), 3.36 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 2.31 (1 H, dd J 5.8Hz, 13.8Hz), 2.31 (1 H, dd, J 13.6, 8.9Hz), 0.60 (9H, s), 043 (3H, t, 3H).
INTERMEDIATE 75
(S)-2-Amino-3-(4-r(3,5-dichloro-1-oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino1- phenylr-propionic acid ethyl ester
Intermediate 74 (330mg, 0.55mmol) and HCl in EtOAc (2.6M) were stirred together at room temperature overnight. After this time the formed precipitate was filtered off, washed with Et20, (3x50ml) and then made basic by separating between EtOAc (50ml) and sodium bicarbonate solution (50ml). The organics were dried (MgS0 ) and reduced in vacuo to give title compound as white solid (185mg). δH (CD3OD) 8.40 (2H, s), 7.43 (2H, d, J 8.6Hz), 7.05 (2H, d, J 8.6Hz), 3.98 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 2.85 (2H, m), 1.04 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz).
EXAMPLE 1
Ethyl (2S)-2-IT4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1 -cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-r4-
(r2,71naphthyridin-1-yloxy)phenvπpropanoate A solution of 3-hydroxy-4,4-dimethyl-2-cyclobutenone (57mg, 0.51 mmol) [prepared according to the method of Wasserman, H.H. et al J. Org. Chem, 38, 1451 -1455, (1973)] and the ethyl ester prepared according to the method used to prepare Intermediate 13 (164mg, 0.51 mmol), in 1 ,2- dichloroethylene (5ml), was stirred at room temperature for 72h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the residue chromatographed (Siθ2; EtOAc) affording the title compound as a white solid (188mg, 045mmol, 89%). δH (CDC 3, 300K) 9.92 (1 H, s), 8.75 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 8.60 (1 H, d, J 8.6Hz), 8.04 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.82 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.47 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.27 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.16 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.31 (1 H, s), 4.30-4.21 (1 H, m), 3.68-3.63 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.17 (1 H, dd, J 13.6, 94Hz), 2.95 (1 H, dd,
J 5.0, 13.6Hz), 1.01 (3H, s), 0.93 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 418.1 (MH+). EXAMPLE 2
(2S)-2-r(4.4-Dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-r4- (f2,71naphthyridin-1 -yloxy)phenyllpropanoic acid The compound of Example 1 (127mg, 0.31 mmol) in THF (5ml) was treated in a single portion with UOH.H2O (13mg, 0.32mmol) in H2O (1 ml) and the reaction stirred at room temperature for 2h. The reaction was then quenched by the addition of HOAc (glacial, 1 ml) and the volatiles removed in vacuo. Water (10ml) was then added to the residual foam and stirred vigorously to effect precipitation. The precipitate was then collected by vacuum filtration and the residue washed with water (2 x 5ml). Drying under vacuum gave the title compound as a fine white solid (108mg,
0.27mmol, 88%). δH (DMSO d6, 300K) 9.67 (1 H, s), 8.78 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz),
8.51 (1 H, d, J 8.6Hz), 8.09 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.86 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.50 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.21 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 4.17 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 4.34 (1 H, s),
4.18-4.14 (1 H, m), 3.21 (1 H, dd, J 4.9, 13.9Hz), 2.98 (1 H, dd, J 13.9,
9.3Hz), 1.06 (3H, s), 0.99 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 404.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 3 Ethyl (2S)-2-r(4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1 -cvclobutenyl)aminol-3-r4- (r2,61naphthyridin-1-ylamino)phenvnpropanoate
A solution of 3-hydroxy-4,4-dimethyl-2-cyclobutenone (58mg, 5.1 mmol) and Intermediate 23 (1.01 g, 2.7mmol) in DCM (15ml), was stirred at room temperature for 48h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the residue chromatographed (Siθ2; EtOAc) affording the title compound as a white powder (990mg, 2.3mmol, 88%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 9.33 (1 H, s), 9.24 (1 H, s), 8.69 (1 H, d, J 5.9Hz), 8.63 (1 H, d, J 8.5Hz), 842 (1 H, dd, J 5.9, 0.8Hz),
8.15 (1 H, dd, J 5.7, 1.3Hz), 7.85-7.80 (3H, m), 7.31 -7.22 (4H, m), 4.39
(1 H, s), 4.24-4.21 (1 H, m), 4.17 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.15 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 5.6Hz), 3.00 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 9.0Hz), 1.19 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 1.1 1 (3H, s),
1.05 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 431.1 (MH+). EXAMPLE 4
(2S)-2-r(4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-r4- (r2,6lnaphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenvπpropanoic acid The compound of Example 3 (500mg, 1.16mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (421 mg, 1.04mmol, 90%). δH (DMSO d6, 300K) 9.21 (1 H, s), 9.12 (1 H, s br), 8.66 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 8.38 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 8.18 (2H, m), 7.81 (2H, d, J 7.9Hz), 7.27 (2H, d, J 7.9Hz), 7.26 (1 H, obscured s), 4.36 (1 H, s), 4.13-4.07 (1 H, m), 3.20 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 5.1 Hz) 3.02 (1 H, dd,
J 41.0, 8.7Hz), 1.13 (3H, s), 1.09 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 403.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 5
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-(4-r 3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenyllpropanoate
A solution of 3-hydroxy-4,4-dimethyl-2-cyclobutenone (58mg, 0.52mmol) [prepared according to the method of Wasserman, H.H. et al J. Org. Chem, 38, 1451 -1455, (1973)] and the free base of Intermediate 27 (200mg, 5.2mmol), in DCM (5ml), was stirred at room temperature for 48h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the residue chromatographed (Siθ2; EtOAc) to give the title compound as a white solid (230mg,
0.48mmol, 93%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 848 (2H, s), 8.10 (1 H, s), 7.51 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 7.04 (2H, d, 8.2Hz), 5.91 (1 H, s), 4.43 (1 H, s), 4.22 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.17 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 5.1 Hz), 3.05 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 5.8Hz), 1.28 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 1.15 (3H, s), 1.14 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 476.0 and 478.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 6
(2S)-2-r(4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-f4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenyljpropanoic acid The compound of Example 5 (100mg, 0.21 mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (76mg, 0.17mmol, 81%). δH (DMSO d 6, 350K) 10.5 (1 H, s), 8.74 (2H, s), 7.80 (1 H, broad s), 7.53 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 7.25 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 7.26 (1 H, obscured s), 4.30 (1 H, s), 3.88 (1 H, m), 3.16 (1 H, dd, J 13.5, 4.9Hz), 3.01 (1 H, dd, J 13.5, 3.8Hz), 1.11 (3H, s), 1.07 (3H, s). m/z
(ES+, 70V) 448.0 and 449.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 7 Methyl (2S)-2-r(4 ?.S)-4-methyl-3-oxo-4-propyl-1-cvclobutenvnamino- 3-{4-r(3-methvir2,71naphthyridin-1-yl)oxylphenyl)propanoate
A solution of Intermediate 2 (187mg, 1.33mmol) and Intermediate 20
(450mg, 1.2mmol), in chloroform (10ml), was stirred at 55° for 48h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the residue chromatographed (Siθ2; EtOAc) to give the title compound as a white solid (539mg, 1.17mmol,
91%) as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers. δH (CDCI3, 300K) 9.69
(1 H, s), 8.69 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.51 (1 H, dd, J 9.3, 0.5Hz), 7.19-7.11 (4H, m), 5.79 (1 H, d, J 7.3Hz), 4.64 (1 H, s), 4.36-4.30 (1 H, m), 3.84 and 3.82 (3H, s, diastereomeric CH3), 3.31 -3.15 (2H, m), 2.45 (3H, s), 1.59-1.54 (1 H, m), 1.50-14 (1 H, m), 1.34-1.23 (2H, m), 1.28 and 1.27 (3H, s, diastereomeric CH3), 0.91 -0.86 (3H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 460.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 8
(2S)-2-r(4fl,S)-4-Methyl-3-oxo-4-propyl-1-cvclobutenvnamino-3-{4-r(3- methvir2,71naphthyridin-1 -yl)oxylphenyl)propanoic acid
The compound of Example 7 (230mg, O.δmmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (198mg, 044mmol, 79%) as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers. δH (DMSO d6, 300K) 13.0 (1 H, s), 9.60 (1 H, d, J 9.7Hz), 8.72 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 849-843 (1 H, m NH), 7.76 (1 H, d, J 4.7Hz), 741 - 7.34 (2H, m), 7.27-7.21 (2H, m), 447 and 4.43 (1H, s), 4.19-4.13 (1H, m), 3.29-3.23 (3H, s, and 1H as obscured m), 3.02-2.97 (1H, m), 2.36 and
2.35 (3H, s), 1.50-1.10 (4H, m), 1.08 and 0.98 (3H, s), 0.84-0.63 (3H, m), m/z (ES+, 70V) 446.1 and 447.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 9
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(4.4-dipropyl-3-oxo-1 -cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-r4- (r2 1naphthyridin-1-yloxy)phenvπpropanoate
A solution of Intermediate 4 (180mg, 1.07mmol) and the ethyl ester of Intermediate 13 (362mg, 1.07mmol), in chloroform (7ml), was stirred at room temperature for 96h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the residue chromatographed (Siθ2; EtOAc) to give the title compound as a white solid (406mg, 0.83mmol, 78%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 9.72 (1 H, s), 8.71
(1 H, d J 5.7Hz), 8.04 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.55 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.22-7.16 (4H, m), 5.67 (1 H, d, J 7.9Hz), 4.64 (1 H, s), 4.26-4.16 (3H, m), 3.20 (1 H, dd, J 14.1 , 5.7Hz), 3.11 (1 H, dd, J.14.1 , 6.6Hz), 1.58-1.01 (8H, m), 0.81
(6H, t, J 7.0Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 488.1 and 489.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 10 (2S)-2-r(3-Oxo-4.4-dipropyl-1-cvclobutenyl)amino13-r4- (f2.7lnaphthyridin-1 -yloxy)phenyl1propanoic acid
The compound of Example 9 was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine off-white powder
(35mg, 0.07mmol, 19%). δCH (DMSO d6, 350K) 9.68 (1 H, s), 8.83 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 8.37 (1 ,d, J 8.5Hz), 8.14 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.91 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz),
7.55 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.39 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 7.28 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 4.53
(1 H, s), 4.14 (1 H, dd, J 9.8, 4.3Hz), 3.25 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 4.6Hz), 3.0 (1 H, dd, J 10.3, 14.0Hz), 1.50-0.64 (14H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 460.1 and 461.1 (MH+). EXAMPLE 11
Ethyl (2S)-2-r 4ff.S -4-methyl-3-oxo-4-propyl-1-cyclobutenvnamino-3- r4-(r2.71naphthyridin-1-yloxy)phenvπpropanoate
A solution of Intermediate 2 (300mg, 2.1 mmol) and the ethyl ester of Intermediate 13 (724mg, 2.14mmol), in DCM (15ml), was stirred at room temperature for 24h. The reaction was then diluted with DCM (30ml) and distilled water (20ml) and washed successively with 1 M aqueous hydrochloric acid (30ml) water (30ml) and saturated, aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate (30ml). The organic layer was then dried (MgSθ4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residual foam was chromatographed (Siθ2; EtOAc) to give the title compound as a white powder (827mg, 1.8mmol, 84%) as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers. δDH (CDCI3, 300K) 9.72 (1 H, s), 8.71 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz),
8.04 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.55 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.22-7.12 (5H, m), 5.80 (1 H, d, J 7.6Hz), 4.57 (1 H, s), 4.28-4.20 (3H, m), 3.25-3.07 (2H, m), 1.57-1.21
(7H, m), 1.18 and 1.17 (3H, s) 0.84-0.78 (3H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 460.1
(MH+) and 482.0 (MNa+).
EXAMPLE 12 2S)-2-r(4B.S)-4-Methyl-3-oxo-4-propyl-1-cvclobutenvnamino-3-r4- (r2,71naphthyridin-1 -yloxy)phenyllpropanoic acid
The compound of Example 11 (600mg, 1.31 mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (520mg, 1.21 mmol, 92%) as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers. δH (DMSO d^, 300K) 9.61 and 9.58 (1 H, s), 8.72 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 8.39-8.33 (1 H, m NH), 8.04-8.00 (1 H, m), 7.80-7.79 (1 H, m), 745- 7.33 (1 H, m), 7.32-7.25 (2H, m), 7.18-7.12 (2H, m), 4.37 and 4.32 (1 H, s), 4.10-4.04 (1 H, m), 3.17-3.12 (1 H, m), 2.94-2.82 (1 H, m), 141-0.86 (4H, m), 0.99 and 0.91 (3H, s) 0.73 and 0.63 (3H, t, J 7.2Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 432.0 (MH+). EXAMPLE 13
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(4 ?,S)-4-methyl-3-oxo-4-propyl-1-cvclobutenvnamino-3- r4-(r2.61naphthyridin-1-ylamino)phenyllpropanoate
Prepared from Intermediate 2 (200mg, 143mmol) and Intermediate 23 (400mg, 1.19mmol), in a similar manner to the compound of Example 11 to give the title compound as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers as a white powder (482mg, 1.05mmol, 89%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 9.13 (1 H, s), 8.61 (1 H, d, J 5.9Hz), 8.17 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.66-7.60 (3H, m), 7.19-7.04 (5H, m), 5.62 (1 H, t, J 4.6Hz), 4.51 and 4.49 (1 H, s), 4.25-4.19 (3H, m), 3.16-3.05 (2H, m), 1.51-1.16 (7H, m), 0.85-0.77 (3H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 459.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 14
(2S)-2-rf4fl.S)-4-Methyl-3-oxo-4-propyl-1-cvclobutenvnamino-3-r4- (r2,61naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyllpropanoic acid
The compound of Example 13 (600mg, 1.31 mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a pale yellow powder (521 mg, 1.21 mmol, 95%) (approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers). δH (DMSO d6, 300K) 9.10 (1 H, s), 8.55-8.53 (1 H, m), 8.37 and 8.31 (1 H, m NH), 8.27 (1 H, d, J 5.9Hz), 7.72-7.65 (2H, m), 7.15-
7.08 (3H, m), 4.30 and 4.25 (1 H, s), 3.99-3.94 (1 H, m), 3.06-2.99 (1 H, m),
2.83-2.76 (1 H, m), 1.34-0.96 (4H, m), 0.94 and 0.86 (3H, s), 0.68 and 0.55
(3H, t, J 7.0Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 431.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 15
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(4fl.S)-4-methyl-3-oxo-4-propyM-cvclobutenvπamino-3- (4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoate
Prepared from Intermediate 2 (120mg, 0.86mmol) and the free base of
Intermediate 27 (300mg, 0.79mmol), in a similar manner to the compound of Example 11 to give title compound as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers as a white powder (318mg, 0.63mmol, 80%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 8.56 (2H, s), 8.29 and 8.24 (1 H, s NH), 7.61 -7.59 (2H, m), 7.16- 7.10 (2H, m), 5.82-5.78 (1 H, m), 4.56 (1 H, s), 4.32-4.26 (3H, m), 3.29-3.23 (1 H, m), 3.16-3.09 (1 H, m), 1.59-1.13 (7H, m), 0.89-0.84 (3H, m). m/z
(ES+, 70V) 504.0 and 506.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 16
(2S)-2-r 4ff.S)-4-Methyl-3-oxo-4-propyl-1-cvclobutenyllamino-3-(4- r(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenylfpropanoic acid The compound of Example 15 (300mg, 0.59mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (261 mg, 0.55mmol, 92%) (approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers). δH (DMSO d6, 300K) 10.90 (1 H, s), 8.81 (2H, s), 7.60- 7.56 (2H, m), 7.31 -7.26 (2H, m), 445 and 442 (1 H, s), 4.15-441 (1 H, m), 3.23-3.14 (1 H, m), 2.99-2.89 (1 H, m), 1.49-1.12 (3H, m), 1.07 and 0.99 (3H, s), 0.84-0.54 (4H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 476.0 and 478.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 17
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-2-hexyl-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-f4- r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoate
Prepared from Intermediate 6 (200mg, LOmmol) and the free base of Intermediate 27 (200mg, 0.52mmol), in a similar manner to the compound of Example 1 1 to give the title compound as a white powder (201 mg, 0.42mmol, 72%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 8.99 (1 H, s), 8.42 (2H, s), 7.52 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.02 (2H, d, J 7.6Hz), 5.54 (1 H, s), 4.34 (1 H, s), 4.19 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.07 (2H, br s), 1.95-1.81 (2H, br s), 1.27-0.77 (17H, m). m/z
(ES+, 70V) 560.0 and 562.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 18 2S)-2-r(4,4-Dimethyl-3-oxo-2-hexyl-1-cvclobutenvnamino1-3-(4-r(3,5- dichloroisonicotinovQaminolphenvDpropanoic acid The compound of Example 17 (80mg, 0.14mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as an off-white powder (62mg, 0.12mmol, 82%). δH (DMSO d6, 300K) 10.53
(1 H, s), 8.73 (2H, s), 7.60-7.56 (2H, m), 7.57 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.30 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 4.14-4.12 (1 H, m), 3.17 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 4.8Hz), 3.03 (1 H, dd, J
13.0, 9.1 Hz), 1.87 (2H, t, J 7.3Hz), 141 -1.25 (9H, m), 1.15-0.86 (8H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 532.0 and 534.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 19 Ethyl (2S)-2-r(4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-2-hexyl-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-r4- (r2,7lnaphthyridin-1 -yloxy)phenvπ propanoate
Prepared from Intermediate 6 (200mg, LOmmol) and the ethyl ester of
Intermediate 13 (200mg, 0.59mmol), in a similar manner to the compound of Example 11 to give the title compound as a white powder (201 mg, 042mmol, 72%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 9.72 (1 H, s), 8.71 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz),
8.03 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.56-7.51 (1 H, m), 7.27-7.17 (4H, m), 541 (1 H, br m), 4.39 (1 H, br m), 4.19 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.15-3.12 (2H, m), 1.91-1.75
(2H, m), 1.39-1.09 (18H, m), 0.81 -0.74 (2H, m). mlz (ES +, 70V) 516.1
(MH+).
EXAMPLE 20
(2S)-2-r(4,4-Dimethyl-3-oxo-2-hexyl-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-r4-
(r2,71naphthyridin-1 -yloxy)phenyllpropanoic acid
The compound of Example 19 (200mg, 0.39mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (161 mg, 0.33mmol, 85%). δDH (DMSO d6, 360K) 9.62 (1 H, s), 8.74 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 8.04 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.82 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.47 (1 H, d, J 5.5Hz), 7.30 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.17 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 4.02 (1 H, br s), 3.21 -3.18 (1 H, m), 2.97-2.91 (1 H, m), 1.74 (2H, m), 1.12-0.62 (17H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 488.1 (MH+). EXAMPLE 21
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-2-hexyl-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-f4- r(3-methvir2.71naphthyridin-1-yl)oxy1phenyl)propanoate
Prepared from Intermediate 6 (200mg, LOmmol) and Intermediate 18 (300mg, 0.85mmol), in a similar manner to the compound of Example 11 to give the title compound as a white powder (331 mg, 0.63mmol, 73%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 9.70 (1 H, s), 8.70 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.51 (1 H, d, J
5.8Hz), 7.26-7.19 (4H, m), 5.34 (1 H, br s), 4.45 (1 H, br s), 4.26 (2H, q, J 7.2Hz), 3.21 (2H, br s), 2.44 (3H, s), 2.10-1.90 (2H, m), 147-143 (2H, m), 1.33-1.12 (12H, m), 0.87-0.84 (3H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 530.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 22
(2S)-2-r(4,4-Dimethyl-3-oxo-2-hexyl-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-(4-r(3- methvir2,71naphthyridin-1 -vQoxylphenvDpropanoic acid The compound of Example 21 (60mg, 0.11 mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (42mg, O.Oδmmol, 74%). δH (DMSO d6, 360K) 9.59 (1 H, s), 8.70 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.70-7.68 (1 H, m), 7.66 (1 H, d, J 9.7Hz), 7.37 (2H, d, J 8.6Hz), 7.31 (1 H, s), 7.23 (2H, d, J 8.6Hz), 4.18-4.16 (1 H, m), 3.24 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 4.4Hz), 3.04 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 9.9Hz), 2.38 (3H, s), 1.86 (2H, t, J 7.3Hz), 1.38-1.19 (8H, m), 1.04 (3H, s), 0.99 (3H, s), 0.83-
0.79 (3H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 502.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 23 Ethyl f2S)-2-r(4ff.S)-4-benzyl-4-methyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenvnamino-3- (4-r(3-methvir2 lnaphthyridin-1-yl)oxylphenyl propanoate
Prepared from Intermediate 8 (200mg, LOmmol) and Intermediate 20 (300mg, 0.85mmol), in a similar manner to the compound of Example 11 to give the title compound as a white powder (412mg, 0.79mmol, 92%) as an approx.LI mixture of diastereomers. δH (CDCI3, 300K) 9.70 (1 H, d, J 4.9Hz), 8.71 and 8.70 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.51 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.31-7.08 (11 H, m), 5.88-5.82 (1 H, m), 4.60 and 4.50 (1 H, s), 4.33-4.28 (1 H, m), 4.26-4.16 (2H, m), 3.25-3.07 (2H, m), 2.98-2.83 (2H, m), 245 and 2.40
(3H, s), 1.35-1.21 (6H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 522.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 24
(2S)-2-r(4fl.S)-4-Benzyl-4-methyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenvnamino-3-f4-r(3- methyir2.71naphthyridin-1 -vQoxylphenvPpropanoic acid
The compound of Example 23 (250mg, 048mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (221 mg, 045mmol, 94%) as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers. δH (DMSO d6, 360K) 9.72 (1 H, m), 8.81 (1 H, m), 8.03 (1 H, m), 7.82-7.77 (1 H, br m), 746-7.20 (9H, m), 4.49 and 4.41 (1 H, s), 4.21 (1 H, m), 3.39-3.30 (1 H, m), 3.21-3.14 (1 H, m), 3.01 -2.87 (2H, m), 2.51
(3H, s), 1.29 and 1.24 (3H, s). mlz (ES+, 70V) 494.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 25
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(4ff.S)-4-benzyl-4-methyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenvnamino-3- 4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenylpropanoate
Prepared from Intermediate 8 (185mg, 0.98mmol) and the free base of Intermediate 27 (300mg, 0.79mmol), in a similar manner to the compound of Example 1 1 to give the title compound as a white powder (387mg,
0.70mmol, 89%) as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers. δH (CDCI3,
300K) 9.36 and 9.31 (1 H, s), 8.36 and 8.35 (2H, s), 7.54 and 7.45 (1 H, d,
J 8.4Hz), 7.19-7.02 (8H, m), 6.09-6.03 (1 H, m), 4.31 and 4.20 (1 H, s), 4.22-4.01 (3H, m), 3.07-2.92 (2H, m), 2.76-2.63 (2H, m), 1.35-1.15 (2H, m), 1.09 and 1.08 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 551.9 and 553.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 26
(2S -2-r(4ff.S)-4-Benzyl-4-methyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenyllamino-3-(4- f(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoic acid The compound of Example 25 (320mg, 0.58mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 12 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (277mg, 0.53mmol, 91%) as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers. δH(DMSO d6 , 360K) 13.05 (1 H, br s), 8.83 and 8.82 (2H, s), 8.67 and 8.62 (1 H, d, J 8.9Hz), 7.71 and 7.61 (2H, d, J 8.7Hz), 7.37- 6.89 (9H, m), 4.32 and 4.23 (1 H, s), 4.09-4.00 (1 H, m), 3.20-2.64 (4H, m),
1.24-1.07 (3H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 523.9 and 525.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 27 Ethyl (2S)-2-r(3-oxospiror3.5lnon-1 -en-1 -yl)aminol-3-f4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenvPpropanoate
Prepared from 1 -keto-3-hydroxyspiro[3,5]-non-2-ene (400mg, 2.6mmol) [prepared according to the method of Wasserman, H.H. et al, J. Org. Chem., 38, 1451-1455 (1973)] and the free amine of Intermediate 27 (400mg, 1.04mmol), in a similar manner to the compound of Example 11 to give the title compound as a white powder (512mg, 0.99mmol, 95%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 10.86 (1 H, s), 8.78 (2H, s), 8.34 (1 H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.56 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.25 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.36 (1 H, s), 4.20-4.11 (3H, m), 3.13 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 5.3Hz), 3.00 (1 H, dd, J 9.2, 13.8Hz), 1.67-1.19 (10H, m), 1.17 (3H, t, J 4.1 Hz). rn/z (ES+, 70V) 516.0 and 518.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 28
(2S)-2-r(3-Oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-f 4-K3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenyllpropanoic acid The compound of Example 27 (700mg, 1.36mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (627mg, 1.28mmol, 95%). δH (DMSO d6, 360K) 10.54 (1 H, s), 8.73 (2H, s), 7.81 (1 H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.56 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.27 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.39 (1 H, s), 4.12-4.05 (1 H, m), 3.19 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 5.1 Hz), 3.00 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 8.8Hz), 1.94-1.24 (10H, m). rn/z (ES+, 70V) 488.0 and 490.0 (MH+). Example 29
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(3-oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-f4-|ϊ3- methvir2 1naphthyridin-1-v0oxylphenyl)propanoate Prepared from 1 -keto-3-hydroxyspiro[3,5]-non-2-ene (400mg, 2.6mmol) and Intermediate 20 (400mg, 1.14mmol), in a similar manner to the compound of Example 11 to give the title compound as a white powder (497mg, 1.02mmol, 89%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 9.62 (1 H, s), 8.72 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.99 (1 H, d, J 8.6Hz), 7.73 (1 H, dd, J 5.7, 0.9Hz), 7.37-7.34 (3H, m), 7.28-7.24 (2H, m), 4.42 (1 H, s), 4.26-4.18 (3H, m), 3.25 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 5.6Hz), 3.12 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 9.1 Hz), 2.42 (3H, s), 1.72-1.55 (10H, m), 1.25 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), rn/z (ES+, 70V) 486.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 30 (2S)-2-r(3-Oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-(4-r(3- methylf2,7lnaphthyridin-1 -vOoxylphenyl rpropanoic acid
The compound of Example 29 (300mg, 0.62mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (237mg, 0.52mmol, 84%). δH (DMSO , 360K) 9.62 (1 H, s), 8.72 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.82 (1 H, d, J 6.3Hz), 7.73 (1 H, d, J 5.5Hz), 7.35
(2H, d, J 8.7Hz), 7.25 (2H, d, J 8.7Hz), 4.39 (1 H, s), 4.12 (1 H, dd, J 8.7,
13.2Hz), 3.34-3.12 (2H, m), 2.42 (3H, s), 1.72-1.53 (10H, m). m/z (ES+,
70V) 458.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 31
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-bromo-3-oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-(4-IT3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenv propanoate
A solution containing the compound of Example 27 (500mg, 0.97mmol) and triethylamine (2eq, 270μl) in THF (10ml) at 09 was treated dropwise with a solution of bromine (1.1 eq, 170mg) in THF (5ml). After 20mins the reaction was allowed to warm to room temperature prior to dilution with EtOAc (100ml). The crude reaction mixture was washed with saturated aqueous NaHCθ3 (20ml) and brine (20ml), dried (MgSθ4) filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residual foam was chromatographed (Siθ2; EtOAc) to give the title compound as a white powder (51 1 mg, 0.86mmol, 95%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 8.48 (2H, s), 8.05 (1 H, s br), 7.52 (2H, d J
8.4Hz), 7.04 (2H, d J 8.5Hz), 5.81 (1 H, d br, J 8.3Hz), 4.98-4.91 (1 H, m), 4.21 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.21 (2H, d J 5.3Hz), 1.70-1.66 (4H, m), 1.53-144
(4H, m), 1.28 (3H, t J 7.1 Hz), 1.20-1.16 (2H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 597.9 and 595.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 32
(2S)-2-r(2-Bromo-3-oxospiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-f4-r(3,5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenyllpropanoic acid
The compound of Example 31 (511 mg, 0.86mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 (1.3eq, 50mg), to give the title compound as a white powder (421 mg, 0.74mmol, 87%). δH (DMSO d^, 390K) 10.34 (1 H, s), 8.67 (2H, s), 7.53 (2H, s br), 7.26 (2H, d J 8.26Hz), 4.67 (1 H, m), 3.26-3.22 (1 H, m), 3.13-3.08 (1 H, m), 1.67-1.21 (10H, m). δC (DMSO-d6, 300K) 23.86, 25.30, 30.75, 37.79, 57.98, 61.94, 67.02, 119.73, 128.47, 130.38, 13346, 136.86, 142.85, 148.10, 160.11 , 171.80, 173.96, 186.93. m/z (ES+, 70V) 569.9 and 567.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 33
Ethyl (2S)-2-rf2-bromo-4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenyl amino1-3-f4- r(3.5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenyl)propanoate
Bromine (1.1 eq, 0.32ml) was added dropwise to a stirred solution of the compound of Example 5 (2.7g, 5.67mmol) in THF (25ml) at room temperature. After 25min the reaction was diluted with EtOAc (100ml) and the crude reaction mixture washed with saturated aqueous NaHCθ3 (20ml) and brine (20ml), dried (MgSθ4) filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residual foam was chromatographed (Siθ2; EtOAc) affording the title compound as a pale yellow powder (2.51 g, 4.53mmol, 76%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 8.46 (2H, s), 8.17 (1 H, s br), 7.51 (2H, d J 84Hz), 7.04 (2H, d J 84Hz), 6.05 (1 H, d br, J 8.4Hz), 4.98-4.92 (1 H, m), 4.22 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.21 (2H, d J 5.4Hz), 1.28 (3H, t J 7.1 Hz), 1.14 (3H, s), 1.13 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 555.8 and 557.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 34
(2S)-2-r(2-Bromo-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-f4-r(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenyl)propanoic acid
The compound of Example 33 (198mg, 0.36mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white powder (142mg, 0.27mmol, 75%). δH (DMSO-d^, 390K) 1046 (1 H, s), 8.74 (2H, s), 7.63 (2H, d J 5.74Hz), 7.35 (2H, d J 8.26Hz), 4.80 (1 H, s br), 3.32 (1 H, dd J 5.14, 14.2Hz), 3.14 (1 H, dd J 8.9Hz 14.2Hz), 1.18 (3H, s), 1.15 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 527.9 and 529.8 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 35
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(3-oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-(4- r(2,7)naphthyridin-1-yloxylphenyl)propanoate
A solution of the ethyl ester of Intermediate 13 (565mg, 1.68mmol) and 1- keto-3-hydroxyspiro[3,5]-non-2-ene (280mg, 1.84mmol) in DCM (20ml) was stirred at roon temperature for 24h. Concentration in vacuo and chromatography (Siθ2; EtOAc) to give the title compound as a pale yellow powder (730mg, 1.55mmol, 92%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 9.82 (1 H, s), 8.82
(1 H, d J 5.7Hz), 8.14 (1 H, d J 5.9Hz), 7.64 (1 H, d J 5.8Hz), 7.25-7.17 (6H, m), 5.77 (1 H, d J 7.6Hz), 4.60 (1 H, s), 4.25 (2H, q J 7.1 Hz), 3.30 (1 H, dd J 5.5Hz 13.9Hz), 3.18 (1 H, dd J 5.5Hz 13.9Hz), 1.84-1.53 (10H, m), 1.35
(3H, t J 7.1 Hz), rn/z (ES+, 70V) 472.1 (MH+). EXAMPLE 36
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-bromo-3-oxospiror3.5lnon-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-(4-
(2,7)naphthyridin-1-yloxylphenyl)propanoate
A stirred solution of the compound of Example 35 (300mg, 0.637mmol) and triethylamine (1.2eq, 100μl) at 09 was treated dropwise with a solution of bromine in DCM (2%wv/v, 2.1 ml, 1.2eq). After 12h the reaction was diluted with DCM (50ml) and washed successively with saturated aqueous NaHCθ3, dried (MgSθ4) filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The residual foam was triturated with diisopropylether and the resulting solid collected and dried in vacuo to give the title compound as a pale yellow powder (325mg, 0.59mmol, 95%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 9.83 (1 H, s), 8.78 (1 H, d J 5.8Hz), 8.16 (1 H, d J 5.8Hz), 7.69 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.32 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.27 (4H, s), 5.87 (1 H, d, J 84Hz), 5.10-5.03 (1 H, m), 4.30 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.38-3.32 (2H, m), 1.85-1.69 (4H, m), 1.67-1.50 (6H, m), 1.36 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), m/z (ES+, 70V) 552.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 37
(2S)-2-r(2-Bromo-3-oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)aminol-3-l4- f(2,7)naphthyridin-1 -yloxylphenvDpropanoic acid The compound of Example 36 (220mg, 040mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (125mg, 0.24mιmol, 60%). δH (DMSO-d6, 300K) 9.27 (1 H, s), 8.88 (1 H, d J 9.4Hz), 8.83 (1 H, d J 5.4Hz), 8.12 (1 H, d J 5.8Hz), 7.90
(1 H, d J 5.7Hz), 7.55 (1 H, d J 5.8Hz), 7.38 (2H, d J 8.4Hz), 7.27 (2H, d J 84Hz), 4.83-4.79 (1 H, m), 3.08-3.03 (2H, m), 1.80-1.37 (8H, m), 1.19-1.12
(2H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 523.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 38
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(3-oxo-7-oxaspiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-(4-r(3,5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenvDpropanoate Prepared from 7-oxaspiro[3.5]nonane-1 ,3-dione (1.2g, 7.8mmol) and the free amine of Intermediate 27 (2.67g, 7.0mmol) in a similar manner to the method of Example 11 , to give the title compound (3.31 g, 6.38mmol, 91%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 8.61 (1 H, s), 8.33 (2H, s), 7.41 (2H, d J 5Hz), 6.94 (2H, d J 8.5Hz), 6.30 (1 H, s br), 4.35 (1 H, s), 4.11 (2H, q J 7.1 Hz) and (1 H, m obscured), 5.72 (4H, m), 3.07 (1 H, dd J 14.0, 5.0Hz), 2.94 (1 H, dd J 14.0, 6.6Hz), 1.75-1.66 (2H, m), 155-148 (2H, m), 1.17 (3H, t J
7.1 Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 517.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 39
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-bromo-3-oxo-7-oxaspiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3- f4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoate
A solution of the compound of Example 38 (1.64g, 3.17mmol) and triethylamine (0.69g, 970μl, 6.8mmol) in THF (15ml) at 09 was treated dropwise with a solution of bromine (560mg, 3.1 mmol) in THF (2ml). After
1 h the resulting precipitate was removed by filtration, washed several times with cold EtOAc and dried to give the title compound as a white powder (1.53g, 2.56mmol, 81%). δH (DMSO d6, 300K) 10.90 (1 H, s), 9.07 (1 H, d J 9.0Hz), 8.81 (2H, s), 7.60 (2H, d J 84Hz), 7.28 (2H, d J 84Hz), 4.85-4.80 (1 H, m), 4.21 (2H, q J 7.1 Hz), 3.81 -3.76 (2H, m), 3.63-3.58 (2H, m), 3.23 (1 H, dd J 13.8, 4.8Hz), 3.05 (1 H, dd J 13.8, 9.4Hz), 2.07-1.94 (2H, m), 1.52-149 (1 H, m), 1.34-1.31 (1 H, m), 1.24 (3H, t J 7.1 Hz). m/z
(ES+, 70V) 597.9 and 599.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 40
(2S)-2-r(2-Bromo-3-oxo-7-oxaspiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-f4- r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoic acid
The compound of Example 39 (575mg, 0.96mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (283mg, 0.50mmol, 52%). δH (DMSO d6,390K) 10.88 (1 H, s), 8.98 (1 H, d J 9.2Hz), 8.81 (2H, s), 7.59 (2H, d J 8.5Hz), 7.27 (2H, d J 8.5Hz), 4.78-4.72 (1 H, m), 3.82-3.75 (2H, m), 3.64-3.54 (2H, m), 3.24 (1 H, dd J 13.9, 4.5Hz), 3.01 (1 H, dd J 13.8, 9.5Hz), 2.08-1.93 (2H, m), 1.52- 148 (1 H, m), 1.30-1.26 (1 H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 569.9 and 571.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 41
Methyl (2S)-2-((3-oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino)-3-(2,6- dimethoxyM ,1 '-biphenyll-4-yl)propanoate
To a solution of methyl (2S)-2-amino-3-(2,6-dimethoxy[1 ,1 '-biphenyl]-4- yl)propanoate (0.80g, 2.5mmol) in DCM (10ml) at room temperature was added 1-keto-3-hydroxyspiro[3,5]-non-2-ene (0.38g, 2.5mmol) and the mixture stirred for 48h. Volatiles were removed in vacuo and the residue purified by column chromatography (Siθ2; EtOAc) to give the title compound as a white solid (1.05g, 92%). δH (CDCI3): 7.32-7.26 (3H, m),
7.12 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 6.92 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 5.90 (1 H, br d, J 8.2Hz), 4.60 (1 H, s), 4.33 (1 H, br), 3.86 (3H,s), 3.73 (6H, s), 3.30 (1 H, dd, J 13.9,
5.3Hz), 3.13 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 6.3Hz), 1.82-1.33 (10H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V)
450.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 42 (2S)-2-f (3-Oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino)-3-(2.6-dimethoxyπ ,1 '- biphenyl1-4-yl)propanoic acid
The compound of Example 41 (040g, 0.9mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white solid (0.19g, 45%). δH (DMSO d6) 8.25 (1 H, d, J 8.6Hz), 7.29-7.19 (3H, m), 7.07 (2H, d, J 7.9Hz), 6.70 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 4.32 (1 H, s), 4.11
(1 H, br), 3.61 (6H, s), 3.18 (1 H, dd, J 13.7, 4.7Hz), 2.93 (1 H, dd, J 13.7
9.9Hz), 1.67-1.16 (10H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 436.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 43 Methyl (2S)-2-l(2-bromo-3-oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino)-3-(2.6- dimethoxyπ .1 '-biphenyll-4-vhpropanoate To a cooled solution (0-5°) of the compound of Example 41 (042g, 0.93mmol) and triethylamine (0.14ml, 1.03mmol) in THF (10ml) was added a solution of bromine (0.16g, LOmmol) in DCM (1 ml). The mixture was stirred at this temperature for 1 h prior to partitioning between EtOAc (100ml) and sodium hydrosulfite (100ml, 5% aq.). The organics were separated, washed with water (50ml), brine (50ml), dried (Na2S04), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give the crude product as pale yellow foam. Column chromatography (Siθ2, 1 :1 EtOAc: hexanes) gave the title compound as a white foam (0.45g, 92%). δH (CDCI3) 7.32-7.26 (3H, m), 7.13 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 6.66 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 5.80 (1 H, br d, J 8.6Hz), 5.15- 5.08 (1 H, m), 3.87 (3H, s), 3.73 (6H, s), 3.35 (1 H, d, J 10.0Hz), 3.31 (1 H, d, J 4.9Hz), 1.80-1.33 (1 OH, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 529.0 and 530.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 44 (2S)-2-((2-Bromo-3-oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino)-3-(2,6- dimethoxyH ,1 '-biphenyll-4-yl)propanoic acid
The compound of Example 43 (0.36g, 0.7mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white solid (0.23g, 58%). δH (DMSO d6) 8.83 (1 H, d, J 9.4Hz), 7.28 (1 H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.24-7.20 (2H, m), 7.10 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 6.70 (2H, d, J
8.4Hz), 4.83-4.77 (1 H, br), 3.61 (6H, s), 3.25 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 9.8Hz), 2.95
(1 H, dd, J 13.8, 10.3Hz), 1.78-1.35 (10H, m). mlz (ES+, 70V) 516.0 and
517.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 45
Ethyl (2S)- 2-r(3-oxospiror3.61dec-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-(4-r 3,5-dichloro- isonicotinovDaminolphenvPpropanoate
Prepared from Intermediate 31 (400mg, 2.4mmol) and the free amine of
Intermediate 27 (920mg, 2.4mmol) in a similar manner to the method of Example 11 , to give the title compound (1.1 g, 20.7mmol, 86%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 8.57 (2H, s), 8.28 (1 H, s), 7.61 (2H, d J 8.5Hz), 7.14 (2H, d J 8.5Hz), 5.76 (1 H, d J 7.5Hz), 4.33-4.23 (3H, m), 3.25 (1 H, dd J 5.3, 14.0Hz), 3.12 (1 H, dd J 5.7, 13.9Hz), 1.95-1.89 (2H, m), 1.79-1.70 (4H, m), 1.71 -1.50 (6H, m), 1.36 (3H, t J 7.1 Hz), m/z (ES+, 70V) 530.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 46
(2S -2-r(3-Oxospiror3.61dec-1-en-1-yl)amino13-{4-r(3.5-dichloroiso- nicotinovDaminol phenvDpropanoic acid
The compound of Example 45 (257mg, 0.57mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (257mg, 0.51 mmol, 89%). δH ( DMSO d6, 390K) 10.83 (1 H, s), 8.84 (2H, s), 7.39 (2H, d J 8.5Hz), 7.29 (2H, d J 8.5Hz), 4.30 (1 H, s), 4.12-3.98 (1 H, m), 3.15 (1 H, dd J 13.9, 5.2Hz), 2.97 (1 H, dd J 13.8,
9.5Hz), 1.85-1.78 (1 H, m), 1.77-1.38 (11 H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 502.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 47
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-bromo-3-oxospiror3.61dec-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-f4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinovOaminolphenyllpropanoate. A solution of the compound of Example 45 (988mg, 1.87mmol) and triethylamine (520μl, 3.7mmol) in THF (20ml) at 09 was treated dropwise with a solution of bromine (330mg, 2.1 mmol) in THF (2ml). After 1 h the crude reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc (50ml), saturated aqueous NaHCθ3 (15ml) and saturated aqueous sodium chloride (15ml) and the crude product extracted with EtOAc (3 x 20ml). The combined extracts were dried (MgSθ4), concentrated in vacuo and the crude residue chromatographed (Siθ2, 1 :1 EtOAc:hexanes) to give the title compound as a white powder (965mg, 1.58mmol, 85%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 8.61 (2H, s), 845 (1 H, d, J 3.1 Hz), 7.63 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 7.15 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 5.91 (1 H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 5.05-5.00 (1 H, m), 4.30 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.30 (2H, d, J 5.4Hz), 1.98-1.90 (2H, m), 1.89-1.60 (10H, m), 1.22 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). mlz (ES+, 70V) 609.9 and 611.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 48 (2S)-2-r(2-Bromo-3-oxospiror3.61dec-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-f4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinovQaminolphenvDpropanoic acid
The compound of Example 47 (560mg, 0.92mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (412mg, 0.71 mmol, 77%). δH (DMSO d6, 380K) 1040 (1 H, s), 8.67 (2H, s), 7.55 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.26 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.52
(1 H, br s), 3.22 (1 H, dd, J14.1 , 5.3Hz), 3.11 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 8.0Hz), 1.82-
1.29 (12H, m). rn/z (ES+, 70V) 589.1 and 583.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 49 Ethyl (2S) 2-{ r4,4-dimethyl-2-(phenylselenenyl)-3-oxo-1 -cvclobutenyll amino)3-(4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoate
A stirred solution of the compound of Example 5 (630mg, 1.41 mmol) in THF (15ml) at room temperature was treated dropwise with a solution of phenylselenenyl chloride (283mg, 1.48mmol). After 10min the crude reaction mixture was diluted with EtOAc (30ml) saturated aqueous NaHCθ3 solution (50ml) and brine (50ml). The mixture was extracted with EtOAc (3 x 50ml), the combined extracts dried (MgSθ4) and concentrated in vacuo. The residual slurry was chromatographed (Siθ2, EtOAc) to give the title compound as a white powder (812mg, 1.29mmol, 91 %). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 8.58 (2H, s), 7.75 (1 H, s), 7.53 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.35-7.11 (5H, m), 7.04 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 6.11 (1 H, d, J 8.5Hz), 5.28-5.25 (1 H, m), 4.20 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.17 (2H, m), 1.31 (6H, s), 1.28 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 631.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 50
(2S)- 2-(r4,4-dimethyl-2-(phenylselenenyl)-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenvn amino)-3-(4-r(3.5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenyl)propanoic acid
The compound of Example 49 (600mg, 0.95mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (503mg, 0.83mmol, 87%). δH (DMSO d6, 300K) 10.86 (1 H, s), 9.11 (1 H, d, J 8.9Hz), 8.81 (2H, s), 7.50 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 7.21
(2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 4.96-4.92 (1 H, br s), 3.13 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 4.5Hz), 2.94
(1 H, dd, J 13.6, 8.7Hz), 1.22 (3H, s), 1.14 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 603.9
(MH+).
EXAMPLE 51
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(3-oxo-7-acetyl-7-azaspiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-f 4- r(3.5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoate
Prepared from Intermediate 33 (150mg, 0.77mmol), and the free amine of
Intermediate 27 (150mg, 0.39mmol) in a similar manner to the method of Example 11 , to give the title compound (143mg, 0.26mmol, 67%). δH
(DMSO dδ, 300K) 10.89 (1 H, s), 8.89 (2H, s), 8.55-848 (1 H, m), 7.58 (2H, d, J 7.9Hz), 7.25 (2H, d, J 7.9Hz), 4.47 (1 H, s), 4.29-4.23 (1 H, m), 4.16 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.76-3.72 (1 H, m), 3.15 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 5.2Hz), 3.01 - 2.89 (2H, m), 2.00 (3H, s), 1.90-1.37 (6H, m), 1.21 (3H q J 7.1 Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 559.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 52
(2S)-2-r(3-Oxo-7-acetyl-7-azaspiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-(4- r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoic acid The compound of Example 51 (200mg, 0.35mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (91 mg, 0.16mmol, 46%). δH (CD3OD, 300K) 8.90 (2H, s),
7.60 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 7.30 (2H, J 8.2Hz), 449 (1 H, s), 4.33-4.27 (2H, m), 3.85-3.77 (1 H, m), 3.57-345 (1 H, m), 3.37-3.31 (1 H, m), 3.20-3.11 (1 H, m), 3.05-2.99 (1 H, m), 2.11 (3H, s), 1.97-1.52 (4H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 531.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 53 Ethyl (2S)-2-r(7-methoxy-3-oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-f4- f(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoate
Prepared from Intermediate 35 (500mg, 2.77mmol) and the free amine of
Intermediate 27 (980mg, 2.6mmol) in a similar manner to the method of
Example 11 , to give the title compound as an inseparable 1 :1 mixture of isomers (1.23g, 2.25mmol, 87%). δH (CDCI3, 300K, 2 isomers) 9.12/8.99
(1 H, s), 8.51/8.50 (2H, s), 7.59/7.56 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.08 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 6.21/5.98 (1 H, d, J 7.9Hz/7.6Hz), 4.46/443 (1 H, s), 4.29/4.10 (3H, m), 3.13-3.08 (1 H, m), 3.39 (1 H, m), 3.30/3.29 (3H, s), 3.23-3.18 (1 H, m), 3.13-3.08 (1 H, m), 1.97-1.58 (8H, m), 1.35-1.34 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 546.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 54
(2S)-2-r(7-Methoxy-3-oxospiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-(4-r(3,5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenylrpropanoic acid The compound of Example 53 (950mg, 1.7mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder, as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of isomers (812mg, 1.57mmol,
92%). δH (DMSO d6,300K) 10.57 (1 H, s), 8.73 (2H, s), 7.93 (1 H, br s), 7.56 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 7.29-7.21 (2H, m), 4.37 (1 H, s), 4.08-4.04 (1 H, m), 3.34 (1 H, m), 3.25 (3H, s), 3.21-3.02 (2H, m), 1.92-1.34 (8H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 518.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 55
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-bromo-7-methoxy-3-oxospirof3.51non-1 -en-1 - yl)amino1-3-(4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoate Was prepared according to the method of Example 47 from the compound of Example 53 (LOg, 1.83mmol) and bromine (322mg, 2.0mmol) to give the title compound as a powder (778mg, 1.24mmol, 70%). [Separation of isomers at this stage was achieved chromatographically (Siθ2; 1 :1 EtOAc:hexanes to 100% EtOAc)]. δH (CDCI3, 300K, fast eluting isomer)
10.65 (1 H, s), 10.74 (1 H, d, J 9.2Hz), 8.58 (2H, s), 7.36 (2H, d, J 8.6Hz), 7.06 (2H, d, J 8.6Hz) 4.54-448 (1 H, m), 3.18 (1 H, m), 3.03-2.98 (1 H, m), 3.00 (3H, s), 2.78 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 10.0Hz), 1.18-1.65 (2H, m), 1.61 -1.44
(4H, m), 1.18-1.15 (1 H, m), 0.92 (1 H, m). mlz (ES+, 70V) 625.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 56
(2S)-2-r(2-Bromo-7-methoxy-3-oxospiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-(4- r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoic acid
The compound of Example 55 (650mg, 1.04mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (512mg, 0.86mmol, 83%). δH (DMSO d^, 300K) 10.86 (1 H, s), 9.11 (1 H, d, J 8.9Hz), 8.81 (2H, s), 7.50 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 7.21 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 4.96-4.92 (1 H, br s), 3.13 (1 H, dd, J, 13.8, 4.5Hz), 2.94
(1 H, dd, J 13.6, 8.7Hz), 1.22 (3H, s), 1.14 (3H, s). mlz (ES+, 70V) 597.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 57
Ethyl 2S -2-r(2-bromo-3-oxospiror3.5lnon-1 -en-1 -v0amino1-3-(4-r(3- methvir2.71naphthyridin-1-yl)oxylphenyl)propanoate To the compound of Example 29 (0.54g, 1.1 mmol) in THF (10ml) at room temperature was added triethylamine (0.2ml, 14mmol) and a solution of bromine (224mg, 1.4mmol) in DCM (1 ml). The mixture was stirred overnight and then partitioned between EtOAc (50ml) and water (50ml). The organics were separated, washed with sodium hydrosulfite (2 x 50ml, 5% aq.), water (50ml), brine (50ml), dried (Na2S04), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. The crude product was subjected to column chromatography (Siθ2; EtOAc) to give the title compound as a white solid (0.46g, 73%). δH (CDCI3) 9.75 (1 H, s), 8.69 (2H, d, J 5.9Hz), 7.64 (2H, d, J 6.0Hz), 7.25 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 7.20 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 5.89 (1 H, d, J 8.3Hz), 5.06 (1 H, dt, J 5.4, 8.2Hz), 4.30 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.35 (2H, m), 2.50 (3H,s), 1.84-1.33 (10H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 566.1 and 567.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 58
(2S)-2-f(2-Bromo-3-oxospiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl amino)-3-(4-lϊ3- methvir2.71naphthyridin-1-yl)oxylphenyl)propanoic acid The compound of Example 57 (0.32g, 0.6mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white solid (0.20g, 66%). δH (DMSO d6) 9.61 (1 H, s), 8.88 (1 H, d, J 9.5Hz), 8.72 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.74 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.35 (3H, c), 7.24 (2H, d, J 8.6Hz), 4.77 (1 H, m), 3.18 (1 H, dd, J 13.7, 4.70Hz), 3.01 (1 H, dd, J 13.7, 10.4Hz), 2.49 (3H, s), 1.78-1.12 (10H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 537.1 and
538.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 59
Ethyl (2S)-2-{r2-(phenylsulfanyl)-4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1 - cvclobutenyllamino)-3-(4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl) propanoate
A solution of the compound of Example 5 (340mg, 0.76mmol) in THF (25ml), at room temperature, was treated dropwise with a solution containing phenyl sulphenyl chloride (122mg, 0.84mmol) in THF (2ml). After 10min the reaction mixture was poured into a mixture of EtOAc (150ml) and saturated aqueous NaHCθ3 solution (50ml). The organic layer was extracted and washed with brine (25ml), dried (MgSθ4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Siθ2; 100% EtOAc) gave the title compound as a white powder (346mg, 0.59mmol, 78%). δH (CDCI3) 8.45 (2H, s), 8.05 (1 H„ s), 743 (1 H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.15 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.11-7.04 (5H, m), 6.25 (1 H, d, J 8.5Hz), 5.10-5.05 (1 H, m), 4.09 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.11-3.06 (2H, m), 1.18 (3H, s), 1.15 (3H, s), 1.13 (3H, t,
7.1 Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 584.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 60 2S)-2-{r2-(Phenylsulfanyl)-4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenvn- amino)-3-(4-r(3.5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoic acid
Hydrolysis of the ethyl ester (340mg, 0.58mmol) with lithium hydroxide (60mg, 14mmol), according to the method of Example 2, gave the title compound (296mg, 0.53mmol, 90%) as a white powder. δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.30 (1 H, br s), 8.68 (2H, s), 7.45 (2H, br s), 7.26-7.22 (2H, m), 7.15-7.08 (7H, m), 4.75-4.66 (1 H, m), 3.17 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 5.3Hz), 3.04
(1 H, dd J 14.0, 7.7Hz), 1.19 (3H, s), 1.16 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 556.0, 557.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 61
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-chloro-3-oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-f4- 3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenylrpropanoate
A solution of the compound of Example 27 (366mg, 0.71 mmol) in THF (25ml), at room temperature, was treated portionwise with N-chloro succinimide (100mg, 0.75mmol). After 30min the reaction mixture was poured into a mixture of EtOAc (150ml) and saturated aqueous NaHCθ3 solution (50ml). The organic layer was extracted and washed with brine (25ml), dried (MgSθ4), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Siθ2; 70% EtOAc: hexanes) gave the title compound as a white powder (312mg, 0.56mmol, 80%). δH (CDCI3) 8.50 (2H, s), 7.73
(1 H, s), 7.53 (1 H, d, J 84Hz), 7.04 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 5.73 (1 H, d, J 8.0Hz), 4.88-4.81 (1 H, m), 4.21 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.21-3.16 (2H, m), 1.79-1.65 (4H, m), 1.51 -1.36 (6H, m), 1.28 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), m/z (ES+.70V) 550.0 (MH+). EXAMPLE 62
(2S)-2-r(2-Chloro-3-oxospiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-f4-r 3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenyljpropanoic acid
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 61 (300mg, 0.54mmol) with lithium hydroxide (60mg, 14mmol), according to the method of Example
2, gave the title compound. δH (DMSO d6,390K) 10.44 (1 H, br s), 8.69 (2H, s), 8.05-7.85 (1 H, s br), 7.54 (2H, d, J 7.8Hz), 7.25 (2H, d, J 7.8Hz), 4.60-4.49 (1 H, m), 3.21 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 5.3Hz), 3.04 (1 H, dd, J 14.0,
5.1 Hz), 1.80-1.21 (1 OH, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 521.9, 525.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 63
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-iodo-3-oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl amino1-3-(4-r(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyQaminolphenvPpropanoate
To a stirred solution of the compound of Example 27 (1.0g, 1.9mmol) in THF (10ml) at room temperature was added N-iodosuccinamide (460mg, 2.0mmol) in one portion. After 5 minutes the mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue triturated with a mixture of ether (10ml) and water (10ml), filtered and washed with ether and water. Oven drying gave the title compound (802mg, 66%) as a yellow solid. δH (DMSO d6) 8.90 (1 H, d, J 9.1 Hz), 8.78 (2H, s), 7.58 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.25 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.91 (1 H, m), 4.20 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.30-3.00 (2H, m), 1.80-1.24 (10H, m), 1.21 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 642.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 64 Ethyl (2S)-3-(4-r(3,5-dichloro-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-aminol-phenyl)-2- (3-oxo-2-pyridin-3-yl-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-ylamino)-propanoate
A mixture of the compound of Example 63 (LOg, 1.6mmol), 10% palladium on charcoal (15mg), triphenylphosphine (100mg, 0.32mmol), copper (1 ) iodide (30mg, 0.16mmol), 3-pyridyl tributylstannane (560μl, 1.7mmol) in DMF (10ml) was heated to 100- under a nitrogen atmosphere fro 2 hours. The slvent was removed by evaporation in vacuo and the residue purified by column chromatography (Si02; 666:333:1 EtOAc:hexane;triethylamine) to give the title compound as a yellow oil
(378mg, 41%). δH (DMSO d6) 8.76 (2H, s), 8.60 (1 H, m), 8.30 (2H, br. s),
7.94 (1 H, d, J 8.0Hz), 7.54 (2H, m), 7.34 (2H, m), 7.10 (1 H, d, J 8.4Hz), 4.34 (1 H, m), 4.24 (2H, q, J 5.3Hz), 3.25-2.95 (2H, m), 1.86-140 (1 OH, m),
1.26 (3H, t, J 5.3Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 593.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 65
(2S)-3-(4-r(3.5-Dichloro-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-aminol-phenyl)-2-(3-oxo- 2-pyridin-3-yl-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-propanoic acid
The compound of Example 64 was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white solid (76%). δH
(DMSO d6 400K) 10.28 (1 H, s), 8.66 (2H, s), 8.59 (1 H, s), 8.34 (1 H, m), 7.80 (1 H, m), 7.69 (1 H, m), 7.51 (2H, m), 7.24 (4H, m), 4.28 (1 H, m), 3.25- 3.07 (2H, m), 1.90-1.50 (10H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 565.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 66
Ethyl (2S)-3-(4-r(3,5-Dichloro-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino1-phenyl)-2-
(2-iodo-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cvclobut-1-enylamino)propanoate Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 63 from the compound of Example 5 to give the title compound as a white solid (72%). δH (DMSO d6) 9.17 (1 H, d, J 9.1 Hz), 8.79 (2H, s), 7.58 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.29 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.94 (1 H, m), 4.20 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.25-3.00 (2H, m), 1.23 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 1.12 (3H, s), 1.03 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 601.8 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 67
Ethyl (2S)-3-(4-r(3,5-Dichloro-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino1-phenyl)-2-
(4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-2-pyridin-3-yl-cvclobut-1-enylamino)propanoate Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 64 from the compound of Example 66 to give the title compound as a white solid (41 %). δH (CDCI3) 8.85 (1 H, m), 8.57 (1 H, m), 8.34 (3H, m), 7.92 (2H, m), 7.73 (2H, m), 7.28 (1 H, m), 4.33 (1 H, m), 4.15 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.32-3.09 (2H, m), 1.71 (3H, s), 1.33 (3H, s), 1.27 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). rn/z (ES+, 70V) 553.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 68
(2S)-3-(4-r(3,5-Dichloro-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino1-phenyl)-2- 4,4- dimethyl-3-oxo-2-pyridin-3-yl-cvclobut-1-enylamino)propanoic acid
The compound of Example 67 was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white solid (43%). δH (DMSO d6, 400K) 10.28 (1 H, br. s), 8.66 (3H, m), 8.33 (1 H, m), 8.09 (1 H, m), 7.75 (1 H, m), 7.52 (2H, m), 7.27 (3H, m), 4.25 (1 H, m), 3.26 (1 H, m), 3.14 (1 H, m), 1.22 (3H, s), 1.06 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 524.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 69
(2S)-2-r(2-iodo-3-oxospiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-(4-r(3,5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenvUpropanoic acid The compound of Example 63 was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white solid (98%). δH (DMSO d6) 10.87 (1 H, s), 8.84 (1 H, d, J 9.3Hz), 8.79 (2H, s), 7.58 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.27 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.87 (1 H, m), 3.25 (1 H, m), 3.02 (1 H, m),
1.70-1.25 (10H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 613.8 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 70 f2S)-3-(4-r(3.5-Dichloro-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino1-phenyl)-2-(2- iodo-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cvclobut-1 -enylamino)propanoic acid The compound of Example 66 was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white solid (95%). δH (DMSO d6) 10.87 (1 H, s), 9.08 (1 H, d, J 9.3Hz), 8.78 (2H, s), 7.58 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.26 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.88 (1 H, m), 3.25 (1 H, m), 3.04 (1 H, m), 1.12 (3H, s), 1.01 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 573.8 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 71 Ethyl f2S)-3-(5-r(3.5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolpyridin-2-yl)-2-r(3- oxaspiror3.5lnon-1 -en-1 -vQaminolpropanoate
To a solution of Intermediate 43 (470mg, 1.22mmol) in DCM (10ml) was added spiro[3.5]nonane-1 , 3-dione (187mg, 1.23mmol) with stirred for 18hr. After evaporation of the solvent the crude product was pyrified by chromatography (silica, 3-4 % MeOH/DCM) to afford the title compound as a white foam (610mg, 96%). δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 8.81 (2H, s), 8.70 (1 H, s), 8.33 (1 H, d), 8.02 (1 H, d), 7.32 (1 H, d), 4.35 (1 H, m), 4.13 (2H, ), 3.23 (2H, m), 1.53 (8H, br), 1.37 (2H, br), 1.17 (3H, t). m/z (ES", 70V) 517 (MH").
EXAMPLE 72
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-bromo-3-oxaspiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-(5-r(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1pyridin-2-yl)propanoate
A solution of NBS (169mg, 0.94mmol) in dry DCM (5ml) was added to a stirred solution of the compound of Example 71 (490 mg, 0.94 mmol) in
DCM (10ml) at 0°C (ice-water bath). After 30 min the solvent was evaporated in vacuo and the residue partitioned between Et20 (80ml) and saturated sodium bicarbonate (20ml). The phases were separated and the aqueous layer re-extracted with Et20 (40ml). The combined organics were washed with water (2 x 10ml), brine (10ml), dried (Na2S04) and evaporated in vacuo and the residue purified by chromatography (silica,
50-80 % Et20/hexane) to give the title compound as a colourless glass foam (501 mg, 88%). δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 11.17 (1 H, s), 8.83 (2H, s), 8.73
(1 H, s), 8.01 (1 H, d), 7.34 (1 H, d), 5.06 (1 H, dd), 4.20 (2H, q), 3.39-3.20 (2H, brm), 1.73 (1 H, m), 1.57 (8H, br), 1.34 (1 H, br), 1.22 (3H, t). m/z
(ES", 70V) 596 (MH"). EXAMPLE 73
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-bromo-3-oxaspiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)aminol-3-(5-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1pyridin-2-yl)propanoate hydrochloride The compound of Example 72 (300mg, 0.50mmol) was dissolved in EtOAc (20ml) and HCl gas bubbled through for a short time. The resulting white precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with Et20 and dried to give the title compound as a white powder (155 mg, 48 %). δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 11.32 (1 H, s), 8.84 (2H, s), 8.81 (1 H, s), 8.13 (1 H, d), 743 (1 H, d), 5.06 (1 H, dd), 4.19 (2H, q), 3.39 (1 H, m), 3.28 (1 H, m), 1.74 (1 H, m), 1.57 (8H, br), 1.35 (1 H, br), 1.22 (3H, t). m/z (ES", 70V) 631 (MH").
EXAMPLE 74
(2S)-2-r(2-bromo-3-oxaspiror3.5lnon-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-(5-r 3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1pyridin-2-yl)propanoic acid
The compound of Example 72 (370mg, 0.62mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white solid (200 mg, 56 %) as light yellow solid. δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 1 1.16 (1 H, s), 8.83 (2H, s), 8.73 (1 H, s), 8.05 (1 H, d), 7.35 (1 H, d), 5.00 (1 H, dd), 2.76 (2H, brm), 1.55 (8H, m), 1.27 (1 H, br), 1.12 (1 H, br). m/z (ES", 70V) 568 (MH").
EXAMPLE 75
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-chloro-3-oxaspiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -vQaminol-3-f 5-K3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolpyridin-2-yl)propanoate
A solution of NCS (247mg, 1.85mmol) in dry THF (10ml) was added to a stirred (ice-water bath cooled) solution of the compound of Example 71 (800mg, 1.54mmol) in THF (10ml) and DCM (10ml). After 2hr the solvent was evaporated in vacuo and the residue partitioned between Et20 (250ml) and saturated sodium bicarbonate (30ml). The phases were separated and the organic layer was washed with brine (10ml), dried (Na2S04) and evaporated in vacuo and the residue purified by chromatography (silica, 70-100 % Et20/hexane) to give the title compound as white foam (620mg, 72%). δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 8.96 (2H, s), 8.86 (1 H, s), 8.20 (1 H, d), 7.50 (1 H, d), 5.08 (1 H, m), 4.32 (2H, q), 3.53- 3.31 (2H, brm), 1.72 (9H, m), 1.50 (1 H, br), 1.34 (3H, t). m/z (ES+, 70V) 551 (MH").
EXAMPLE 76
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-chloro-3-oxaspiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-f5-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolpyridin-2-yl)propanoate hydrochloride
The compound of Example 75 (269mg, 048mmol) was dissolved in EtOAc (20ml) and HCl gas bubbled through for a short time. The resulting precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with Et20 and dried to give the title compound (230 mg, 80.3 %). δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 11.21 (1 H, s), 8.83 (2H, s), 8.75 (1 H, s), 8.08 (1 H, d), 7.39 (1 H, d), 4.95 (1 H, m), 4.20 (2H, q), 3.36 (1 H, m), 3.26 (1 H, m), 1.71 (1 H, m), 1.57 (8H, br), 1.35 (1 H, m), 1.21 (3H, t). m/z (ES+, 70V) 587 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 77 2S)-2-r(2-chloro-3-oxaspiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-f5-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolpyridin-2-yl propanoic acid
The compound of Example 72 (250mg, 045mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white powder (142mg, 60 %). δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 11.19 (1 H, s), 8.83 (2H, s), 8.74 (1 H, s), 8.07 (1 H, d), 7.35 (1 H, d), 4.90 (1 H, m), 3.37 (1 H, m), 3.19 (1 H, m), 1.71-1.28 (10H, brm). m/z (ES", 70V) 523 (MH").
EXAMPLE 78
Ethyl (2S)-3-{5-r 3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolpyridin-2-yl)-2-(r(2- (methylsulfanyl)-3-oxaspiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino)propanoate Sulphuryl chloride (49μL) was added dropwise to a stirred ice-bath cooled solution of dimethyl sulfide (74μL) in THF (5ml). The ice bath was removed and the solution stirred for 45 min. This solution was added to a stirred solution of the compound of Example 71 (700mg, 1.35mmol) in THF (10ml) and DCM (10ml) and stirred at RT. The reaction was worked up in a similar manner to that of Example 79 to give the title compound.
EXAMPLE 79
Ethyl (2S)-3-(5-r(3.5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolpyridin-2-yl)-2-(r(2- (isopropylsulfanyl)-3-oxaspiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino)propanoate.
Sulphuryl chloride (218μL) was added dropwise to a stirred ice-bath cooled solution of isopropyl disulphide (432μL) in THF (10ml). The ice bath removed and the mixture stood for 35 min. 5ml of this solution was added to a stirred solution of the compound of Example 71 (700mg, 1.35mmol) in THF (10ml) and DCM (10ml) and stirred at RT for 15 min. The solvent removed and the residue was partitioned between Et20 (130ml) and saturated sodium bicarbonate (30ml). The phases were separated and the organic layer was washed with brine (10ml), dried (Na2S0 ) and evaporated in vacuo and the residue purified by chromatography (silica, 2-3% EtOH/DCM) to give the title compound as a white foam, m/z (ES+, 70V) 591 (MH").
EXAMPLE 80
Ethyl (2S)-3-(5-r 3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolpyridin-2-yl)-2-{r(4. 4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenyl)amino)propanoate
To a solution of Intermediate 43 (792mg, 2.06mmol) in DCM (15ml) and THF (5ml) was added 2,2-dimethyl-1 ,3-cyclobutanedione (0.27g, 2.41 mmol) with stirring for 24hr. After evaporation of the solvent the crude product was purified by chromatography (silica, 4-8% EtOH/DCM) to give the title compound as a white foam (926 mg, 93 %). δH NMR (d6 DMSO), 8.78 (2H, s), 8.68 (1 H, s), 8.53 (1 H, d), 7.30 (1 H, d), 4.38 (1 H, s), 4.33 (1 H, m), 4.11 (2H, q), 3.38-3.10 (2H, m), 1.14 (3H, t), 1.04 (3H, s), 0.94 (3H, s). m/z (ES", 70V) 477 (MH").
EXAMPLE 81 Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-bromo-4. 4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1 -cvclobutenyl)amino1-3- (5-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolpyridin-2-yl)propanoate
Prepared from the compound of Example 80 (600mg, 1.25mmol) in a similar manner to the method of Example 72 to give the title compound (530mg, 75%) as a white foam. δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 9.20 (1 H, s), 8.95 (2H, s), 8.87 (1 H, s), 8.20 (1 H, d), 7.51 (1 H, d), 5.19 (1 H, m), 4.32 (2H, q), 3.53-3.30 (2H, m), 1.34 (3H, t), 1.26 (3H, s), 1.13 (3H, s). m/z (ES", 70V) 556 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 82 Ethyl 2S)-2-r(2-bromo-4. 4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1 -cvclobutenyl)amino1-3- (5-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1-2-pyridinylrpropanoate hydrochloride
The compound of Example 81 was dissolved in EtOAc (10ml) and HCl gas bubbled through for a short time. The resulting white precipitate was collected by filtration, washed with EtOAc the Et20 and dried to give the title compound as a white powder (252mg). δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 1 1.30 (1 H, s), 9.12 (1 H, d), 8.81 (2H, s), 8.80 (1 H, s), 8.10 (1 H, d), 7.43 (1 H, d), 5.04 (1 H, m), 4.18 (2H, q), 3.30 (2H, m), 1.20 (3H, t), 1.12 (3H, s), 1.00 (3H, s). m/z (ES", 70V) 592 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 83
Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-bromo-4,4dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-(5- r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolpyridin-2-yl)propanoic acid
The compound of Example 81 (200mg, 3.59mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white amorphous solid (110 mg, 58 %). δH NMR (d6 DMSO), 8.96 (1 H, d), 8.81 (2H, s), 8.72 (1 H, s), 8.04 (1 H, d), 7.34 (1 H, d), 4.96 (1 H, m), 3.35- 3.15 (2H, m), 1.11 (3H, s), 0.96 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 528 (MH").
EXAMPLE 84 Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-chloro-4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-l5- r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolpyridin-2-yl propanoate
A solutionof NCS (294mg, 2.20mmol) in dry DCM (10ml) was added to a solution of the compound of Example 80 (869mg, 1.82mmol) in THF (10ml) at between -10° to 10°with stirring for 1.5 hr. After 30 min the solvent was evaporated in vacuo and the residue purified by chromatography (silica, 4-8% EtOH/ DCM) to give the title compound as a light yellow foam (786 mg, 84 %). δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 11.18 (1 H, s), 9.02 (1 H, d), 8.83 (2H, s), 8.75 (1 H, s), 8.08 (1 H, d), 7.37 (1 H, d), 4.99 (1 H, m), 4.20 (2H, q), 340-3.21 (2H, m), 1.22 (3H, t), 1.13 (3H, s), 1.01 (3H, s). m/z (ES", 70V) 511 (MH").
EXAMPLE 85
(2S)-2-r(2-chloro-4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-(5-r 3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolpyridin-2-yl)propanoic acid The compound of Example 84 (560mg, 1.09mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as an off-white powder (370 mg, 70 %). δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 11.17 (1 H, s), 9.94 (1 H, d), 8.83 (2H, s), 8.75 (1 H, s), 8.06 (1 H, d), 7.35 (1 H, d), 4.91 (1 H, m), 3.37-3.16 (2H, m), 1.12 (3H, s), 0.97 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 483 (MH").
EXAMPLE 86
Ethyl (2S)-3-(4-r(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-2-r2-(1- methyl-pyridin-3-yl)-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-ylamino1-propanoate iodide salt To a stirred solution of the compound of Example 64 (126mg, 0.21 mmol) in DMF (1 ml) was added iodomethane (14mL, 0.23mmol). After 18 hrs the solvent was removed in vacuo to give the crude title compound which was used without further purification, m/z (ES+, 70V) 607.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 87
Ethyl (2S)-3-(4-r(3.5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyll-2-r2-(1- methyl-piperidin-3-yl)-3-oxo-spiror3.5lnon-1-en-1-ylaminolpropanoate
The compound of Example 86 (127mg, 0.21 mmol) was dissolved in EtOH (10ml) and hydrogenated over platinum dioxide (50mg) at room temperature and 1 atmosphere hydrogen for 5 days. The catalyst was removed by evaporation in vacuo to afford the title compound as a yellow oil (129mg, 100%). δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 1048 (1 H, br s), 8.70 (2H, s), 7.59 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 7.30 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 4.25 (1 H, m), 4.22 (2H, q, J 4.0Hz), 3.23 (1 H, m), 3.08 (1 H, m), 1.70-1.50 (22H, m), 1.26 (3H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 613.2 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 88
(2S)-3-(4-rf3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1-phenyl)-2-r2-(1-methyl- piperidin-3-yl)-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylaminolpropanoic acid
The compound of Example 87 was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2. The product was purified by passage through a short column (RP-18-silica; 5% aqueous acetonitrile) to give the title compound as a yellow solid (52%). δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 10.47 (1 H, br s), 8.70 (2H, s), 7.57 (2H, d, J 7.7Hz), 7.27 (2H, d, J 7.7Hz), 4.13 (1 H, m), 3.19 (1 H, m), 3.02 (1 H, m), 2.27 (3H, s), 1.70-1.30 (10H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 585.1 (MH").
EXAMPLE 89 (2S)-Ethyl-2-r(2-chloro-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3- (4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl|propanoate A stirred solution of the compound of Example 38 (800mg, 1.54mmol) in THF (25ml), at rt was treated in several portions with N-chloro succinimide (226mg, 1.69mmol). After 1 h the crude reaction was partitioned between EtOAc (150ml) and brine (100ml). The organic layer was removed and washed with a further 100ml of brine and the organic phase dried (MgS0 ), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Siθ2; 50% EtOAc: hexanes) gave the title compound as a white powder (625mg, 1.13mmol, 67%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.39 (1 H, br s), 8.69 (2H, s), 8.39 (1 H, d, J 8.8Hz), 7.57 (2H, s), 7.29 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 4.72 (1 H, m), 4.24 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.83-3.77 (2H, m), 3.73-3.62 (2H, m), 3.28 (1 H, dd, J 5.5, 14.2Hz), 2.04-1.93 (2H, m), 1.54-1.51 (1 H, m), 144-142 (1 H, m), 1.27
(3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). m/z (ES+.70V) 554 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 90 f2S)-2-r(2-Chloro-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-vhamino1-3-{4- Iϊ3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)-amino1phenyl)propanoic acid
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 89 (525mg, 0.95mmol) with lithium hydroxide (80mg, 1.7mmol), according to the method of Example
2, gave the title compound (412mq, 0.79mol, 83%). δH (DMSO d8, 390K) 10.40 (1 H, s), 8.68 (2H, s), 8.30 (1 H, br s), 7.55 (2H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.27 (2H, d, J 5.8Hz), 4.63 (1 H, m), 3.80-3.73 (2H, m), 3.69-3.61 (2H, m), 3.26 (1 H, dd, J 4.9, 14.1 Hz), 3.07 (1 H, dd, J 9.1 , 14.1 Hz), 1.97-1.90 (2H, m), 1.51-
148 (1 H, m), 140-1.37 (1 H, m). mlz (ES+, 70V) 524.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 91 2S)-Ethyl-2-rf2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiror3.61dec-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-(4- iT3,5-dichloro-isonicotinoyl)-amino1-phenyl)propanoate
Was prepared according to the method of Example 89 from the compound of Example 45 (800mg, 1.51 mmol) and N-chloro succinimide (222mg, 1.66mmol) to give the title compound as a white powder (625mg,
1.11 mmol, 74%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.40 (1 H, s), 8.70 (2H, s), 8.11 (1 H, s br), 7.57 (2H, s br), 7.29 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 4.68 (1 H, m), 4.24 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.28 (1 H. dd, J 5.5, 14.3Hz), 3.12 (1 H, dd, J 9.1 , 14.3Hz), 1.82-
1.52 (12H, m), 1.27 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). mlz (ES+, 70V) 566.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 92
(2S)-2-r(2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiror3.61dec-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-(4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenvD-propanoic acid
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 91 (600mg, 1.07mmol) with lithium hydroxide (80mg, 1.7mmol), according to the method of Example 2, gave the title compound (512mq, 0.95mol, 89%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.37 (1 H, s), 8.67 (2H, s), 7.52 (2H, m), 7.25 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 4.44 (1 H, m), 3.22 (1 H, dd, J 5.2, 14.0Hz), 3.13 (1 H, dd, J 8.0, 13.9Hz), 1.98-141
(12H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 536.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 93
(2S)-Ethyl-2-r4.4-dimethyl-2-(1-methyl-1 H-tetrazol-5-ylsulfanyl)-3-oxo- cvclobut-1-enylamino1-3-(4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1- phenvUpropanoate
A stirred solution of the compound of Example 5 (1.03g, 2.16mmol) in THF (50ml) at rt, was treated with a slurry of 1-methyl-1 H-tetrazol-5- ylsulfanyl chloride (360mg, 24mmol) in DCM (2ml). After 30min the crude reaction was partitioned between EtOAc (150ml) and saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate solution (100ml). The organic phase was removed, washed with brine (100ml), dried (MgS04) and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Siθ2; EtOAc) gave the title compound as a white powder (1.12g, 1.89mmol, 88%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.40 (1 H, s), 9.08 (1 H, d, J 2.6Hz), 8.67 (2H, s), 7.55 (2H, d, J 6.2Hz), 7.24 (2H, d, J 6.2Hz), 5.06 (1 H, m), 4.17 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 4.05 (3H, s), 3.27 (1 H, dd, J 5.5, 14.2Hz), 3.12 (1 H, dd, J 8.9, 14.2Hz), 1.23 (3H, s), 1.22 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 1.20 (3H, s). m/z (ES+ 70V) 590.0 (MH+). EXAMPLE 94
(2S)-2-r4.4-Dimethyl-2-(1-methyl-1 H-tetrazol-5-ylsulfanyl)-3-oxo- cvclobut-1-enylamino1-3-(4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminol- phenvDpropanoic acid Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 93 (640mg, 1.08mmol) with lithium hydroxide (80mg, 1.7mmol), according to the method of Example
2, gave the title compound (517mα. 0.92mol, δ5%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 1041 (1 H, s), 9.35 (1 H, d, J 2.6Hz), 8.67 (2H, s), 7.51 (2H, d, J 5.9Hz), 7.22 (2H, d, J 7.5Hz), 4.93 (1 H, m), 3.97 (3H, s), 3.26 (1 H, dd, J 5.5, 14.2Hz), 3.09 (1 H, dd, J 8.9, 14.2Hz), 1.17 (3H, s), 1.10 (3H, s). mlz (ES+,
70V) 562.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 95
(2S)-Ethyl-2-r(3 ,7-trioxo-7λ6-thia-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-vnamino1-3-(4- f(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenyl)-propanoate
Prepared from Intermediate 45 (1.1 g, 54mmol) and the free base of Intermediate 27 (2.08mg, 5.5mmol), in a similar manner to the compound of Example 11 to give the title compound as a white powder (712mg, 1.25mmol, 23%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 8.51 (1 H, s), 8.33 (2H, s), 7.37 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 6.96 (2H, d, J δ.2Hz), 4.25 (1 H, s), 4.10 (2H q, J 7.1 Hz), 4.01 (1 H, m), 340-3.33 (2H, m), 3.06 (1 H, dd, J 4.5, 14.2Hz), 2.90 (1 H, dd, J 14.1 , 8.0Hz), 2.79-2.75 (2H, m), 2.38-2.31 (2H, m), 1.99-1.96 (1 H, m),
1.86-1.81 (1 H, m), 1.16 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). mlz (ES+, 70V) 565.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 96 f2S)-Ethyl-2-r(2-bromo-3.7.7-trioxo-7λ6-thia-spiror3.51non-1-en-1- yl)aminol-3-(4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenyl)-propanoate
A solution of the compound of Example 95 (435mg, 0.77mmol) in THF
(18ml) at 0- was treated portionwise with N-bromo succinimide (151 mg, 0.85mmol). After 10min the reaction was partitioned between EtOAc
(100ml) and saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution (50ml), the organic phase removed, dried (MgS04) and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Si02, 50% EtOAc: hexanes) gave the title compound as a white powder (411 mg, 0.64mmol, 83%). δH (DMSO d6,
390K) 1043 (1 H, s), 9.00 (1 H, d, J 8.4Hz), 8.69 (2H, s), 7.58 (2H, d, J 6.8Hz), 7.2δ (2H, d, J 6.8Hz), 4.85 (1 H, m), 4.23 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.37-
3.25 (3H, m, overlapping), 3.13-3.03 (3H, m, overlapping), 2.56-2.45 (2H, m), 2.09-1.89 (2H, m), 1.27 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), m/z (ES+, 70V) 645.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 97 (2S)-2-r(2-Bromo-3.7.7-trioxo-7λ6-thia-spiror3.5lnon-1-en-1-yl)amino1- 3-(4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoic acid
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 96 (410mg, 0.63mmol) with lithium hydroxide (31 mg, 0.7mmol), according to the method of Example
2, gave the title compound (371 mg, O.βOmol, 95%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.41 (1 H, s), 9.35 (1 H, d, J 2.6Hz), 8.69 (2H, s), 7.55 (2H, d, J 6.7Hz),
7.27 (2H, d, J 6.7Hz), 4.70 (1 H, m), 3.37-3.25 (5H, m), 3.05 (1 H, dd, J 5.4,
13.3Hz), 2.3 (2H, m), 2.02 (1 H, m), 1.92 (1 H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 617.8 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 98
(2S)-Ethyl-2-r4,4-dimethyl-2-(1-methyl-1H-imidazol-2-ylsulfanyl)-3-oxo- cyclobut-1-enylamino1-3-f4-r(3,5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenyD-propanoate
Prepared from the compound of Example 5 (LOg, 2.1 mmol) and 1 -methyl- 1 H-imidazol-2-ylsulfenyl chloride (340mg, 2.3mmol), in a similar manner to the compound of Example 93 to give title compound as a white powder
(1.03g, 1.75tnmol, 83%). δH (DMSO dδ, 390K) 10.84 (1 H, s), 9.19 (1 H, d,
J 9.0Hz), 8.79 (2H, s), 7.53 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.23 (2H, d, J δ.5Hz), 7.21
(1 H, d, J 1.1 Hz), 6.δδ (1 H, d, J 1.1 Hz), 546 (1 H, m), 4.16 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.62 (3H, s), 3.26 (1 H, dd, J 5.2, 14.2Hz), 3.06 (1 H, dd, J δ.9, 14.2Hz), 1.20 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 1.09 (3H, s), 0.97 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 590.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 99 (2S)-2-r4,4-Dimethyl-2-(1-methyl-1 H-imidazol-2-yllsulfanyl)-3-oxo- cvclobut-1-enylamino1-3-f4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)-amino1- phenvD-propanoic acid
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 93 (760mg, 1.29mmol) with lithium hydroxide (100mg, 2.2mmol), according to the method of Example 2, gave the title compound (412mg, 0.74mol, 57%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.63 (1 H, s), 9.11 (1 H, d, J 9.0Hz), 8.79 (2H, s), 7.51 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.23 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.21 (1 H, d, J 1.1 Hz), 6.90 (1 H, d, J 1.1 Hz), 5.38 (1 H, m), 3.63 (3H, s), 3.25 (1 H, dd, J 5.2, 14.2Hz), 3.05 (1 H, dd, J 8.9,
14.2Hz), 1.07 (3H, s), 0.96 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 562.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 100 f2S)-Ethyl-2-r(3-thioxo-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)aminol-3-f4-r(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1-phenyl)propanoate
A solution of the compound of Example 27 (700mg, 1.36mmol) and Lawesson's reagent [2,4-bis(4-methoxyphenyl)-1 ,2,3,4- dithiadiphosphetane 2,4-disulphide] (561 mg, 1.38mmol) in toluene (25ml) was heated to δO9 for 24h. The crude reaction was then partitioned between EtOAc (100ml) and brine (100ml). The organic phase was separated, dried (MgS04) and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Si02, EtOAc) gave the title compound as a yellow powder (621 mg,
1.17mmol, 86%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.84 (1 H, s), 8.96 (1 H, d, J 8.9Hz), 8.78 (2H, s), 7.56 (2H, d, J 7.9Hz), 7.25 (2H, d, J 7.9Hz), 5.48 (1 H, s), 4.37 (1 H, m), 4.18 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.20 (1 H, dd, J 4.9, 13.9Hz), 3.04 (1 H, dd, J 9.9, 13.9Hz), 1.96-1.87 (2H, m), 1.63-142 (8H, m), 1.21 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), m/z (ES+, 70V) 532.0 534.0 (MH+). EXAMPLE 101
(2S)-2-r(3-Thioxo-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-(4-M3.5- dicloroisonicotinovOaminolphenvD-propanoic acid
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 100 (340mg, 0.66mmol) with lithium hydroxide (30mg, 0.67mmol), according to the method of Example
2, gave the title compound (287mg, 0.57mol, 86%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.84 (1 H, s), δ.87 (1 H, d, J 8.8Hz), δ.77 (2H, s), 7.54 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.24 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 5.45 (1 H, s), 4.23 (1 H, m), 3.21 (1 H, dd, J 44, 13.9Hz), 3.00 (1 H, dd, J 9.9, 13.9Hz), 1.96-1.37 (2H, m), 1.67-141 (8H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 562.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 102
(2S)-2-r(3-oxo-spiror3.4loct-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-(4-r(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoate A solution of 3-hydroxy-spiro[34]oct-2-en-1 -one (330mg, 2.39mmol) [prepared according to the method of Wasserman, H.H. et al J. Org. Chem, 38, 1451 -1455, (1973)] and the free base of Intermediate 27 (911 mg, 2.39mmol), in DCM (5ml), was stirred at rt for 48h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the residue chromatographed (Si02; EtOAc) to give the title compound as a white solid (1.03g, 2.05mmol, 86%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 8.97 (1 H, s), 8.41 (2H, s), 7.51 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.01 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 5.δ9 (1 H, d, J 7.5Hz), 4.39 (1 H, s), 4.21 (3H, obscured m), 3.15 (1 H, dd, J 5.3, 14.0Hz), 3.03 (1 H, dd, J 5.6, 14.0Hz), 1.74-149 (10H, m), 1.27 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), m/z (ES+, 70V) 502.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 103
(2S)-2-r(3-Oxo-spiror3.41oct-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-(4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminol-phenylrpropanoic acid
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 102 (150mg, 0.30mmol) with lithium hydroxide (30mg, 0.67mmol), according to the method of Example
2, gave the title compound (112mg, 0.23mol, 79%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 13.08 (1 H, s), 10.37 (1 H, s), δ.79 (2H, s), 8.39 (1 H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.57 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 7.26 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 4.39 (1 H, s), 4.14 (1 H, m), 3.16 (1 H, dd, J 4.7, 13.8Hz), 2.98 (1 H, dd, J 9.4, 13.8Hz), 1.73-1.58 (10H, m). m/z
(ES+, 70V) 473.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 104
(2S)-Ethyl-2-r(2-chloro-3-oxo-spiror3.41oct-1-en-1-vnamino1-3-f4-r(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoate Prepared from the compound of Example 102 (1.25g, 2.49 mmol) and N- chloro succinimide (333mg, 2.7mmol), according to the method of Example 61 , to give the title compound as a white powder (1.13g,
2.1 mmol, 84%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.41 (1 H, s), 8.68 (2H, s), 8.33 (1 H, d, J 5.9Hz), 7.57 (2H, m), 7.27 (2H, m), 4.66 (1 H, m), 4.21 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.26 (1 H, dd, J 5.3, 14.1 Hz), 3.11 (1 H, dd, J 9.0, 14.1 Hz), 1.98- 1.58 (10H, m), 1.23 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 535.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 105
(2S)-2-r(2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiror3.41oct-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-(4-r(3,5- dichloro-pyridine-4-carbonyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoic acid Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 104 (1.1 Og, 2.05mmol) with lithium hydroxide (100mg, 2.2mmol), according to the method of Example
2, gave the title compound (976mg, 1.92mol, 94%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.41 (1 H, s), 8.69 (2H, s), 8.26 (1 H, s), 7.57 (2H, d, J 6.2Hz), 7.28 (2H, d, J 6.2Hz), 4.61 (1 H, m), 3.26 (1 H, dd, J 5.0, 14.1 Hz), 3.08 (1 H, dd, J 9.1 , 14.1 Hz), 1.92-1.60 (1 OH, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 509.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 106
(2S)-Ethyl-2-r(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.41oct-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-f4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoate A solution of the compound of Example 102 (1.25g, 249mmol) in THF (25ml) at rt was treated with N-bromo succinimide (443mg, 249mmol). After 30min the reaction was diluted with EtOAc (100ml), washed with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution (50ml) and the organic phase separated, dried (MgS0 ) and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Si02, EtOAc) gave the title compound as a white powder (1.27g, 2.1 βmmol, 87%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 1043 (1 H, s), 8.69 (2H, s), 8.42 (1 H, d, J 8.9Hz), 7.5δ (2H, d, J 6.7Hz), 7.29 (2H, d, J 6.7Hz), 4.77 (1 H, s), 4.22 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.26 (1 H, dd, J 5.4, 14.1 Hz), 3.12 (1 H, dd, J 9.0, 14.1 Hz), 1.96-1.62 (δH, m), 1.25 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). rn/z (ES+,
70V) 582.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 107
(2S)-2-r(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.41oct-1-en-1-yl aminol-3-{4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenyl)-propanoic acid
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 106 (900mg, 1.54mmol) with lithium hydroxide (100mg, 2.2mmol), according to the method of Example
2, gave the title compound (721 mg, 1.3mmol, 84%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.39 (1 H, s), 8.6δ (2H, s), 8.12 (1 H, s br), 7.54 (2H, d, J δ.2Hz), 7.27 (2H, d, J δ.2Hz), 4.64 (1 H, m), 3.25 (1 H, dd, J 5.1 , 14.1 Hz), 3.11 (1 H, dd, J 8.6,
14.1 Hz), 1.92-1.62 (8H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 553.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 108
(2S)-Ethyl-2-r(2-methylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino1- 3-f4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoate
A solution of the compound of Example 27 (LOg, 1.94mmol) in THF (25ml) at rt was treated dropwise with a solution of methanesulfenyl chloride in DCM (2.13ml, 1.0M) [prepared according to the method of Still, I. W. J., et al. J. Org. Chem., 1982, 47, 560]. After 20min the reaction was diluted with EtOAc (100ml) and washed with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution (50ml). The organic phase was separated, dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Si02, 60% EtOAc: hexanes) gave the title compound as a white powder (1.03g, 1.83mmol, 94%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.66 (1 H, s), δ.7δ (2H, s), δ.70 (1 H, d, J 9.2Hz), 7.57 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.26 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 5.11 (1 H, m), 4.18 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.20 (1 H, dd, J 4.6, 13.9Hz), 3.00 (1 H, dd, J 9.8,
13.9Hz), 1.93 (3H, s), 1.66-1.33 (1 OH, m), 1.21 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz) . m/z (ES+, 70V) 562.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 109
(2S)-2-r(2-Methylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-(4- r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoic acid Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 108 (600mg, 1.07mmol) with lithium hydroxide (100mg, 2.2mmol), according to the method of Example 2, gave the title compound as a white powder (421 mg, 0.79mmol, 73%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.84 (1 H, s), 8.77 (2H, s), 8.44 (1 H, d, J 8.8Hz),
7.54 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.23 (2H, d, J δ.4Hz), 4.90 (1 H, m), 3.19 (1 H, dd, J 4.4, 13.7Hz), 2.9δ (1 H, dd, J 9.1 , 13.7Hz), 1.93 (3H, s), 1.79-1.54 (8H, m),
1.36-1.22 (2H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 534.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 110
(2S)-Ethyl-2-r(2-fluoro-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-|4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenvD-propanoate
A solution of the compound of Example 27 (2.02g, 3.91 mmol) in THF (55ml) was treated with Selectfluor™ reagent (1.38g, 3.δ9mmol) and heated to 70°. After 4δh the reaction was diluted with EtOAc (300ml) and washed with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution (50ml). The organic phase was dried (MgS0 ), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Si02, 60% EtOAc: hexanes) gave the title compound as a white powder (1.87g, 3.50mmol, 89%). δH (DMSO d6,
390K) 10.89 (1 H, s), 8.81 (2H, s), 847 (1 H, d, J 8.7Hz), 7.59 (12H, d, J
8.5Hz), 7.27 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.26 (1 H, m), 4.19 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.21 (1 H, dd, J 4.9, 13.8Hz), 2.9δ (1 H, dd, J 9.8, 13.8Hz), 1.70-1.38 (10H, m),
1.22 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), m/z (ES+, 70V) 534.1 (MH+). EXAMPLE 111
(2S)-2-(2-Fluoro-3-oxo-spiror3.5lnon-1-en-1-ylamino)3-{4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenyl)-propanoic acid Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 110 (273mg, 0.51 mmol) with lithium hydroxide (60mg, 1.3mmol), according to the method of Example 2, gave the title compound as a white powder (197mg, 0.39mmol, 76%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.87 (1 H, s), 8.80 (2H, s), 8.30 (1 H, d, J 8.7Hz),
7.5δ (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 7.25 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 4.15 (1 H, m), 3.19 (1 H, dd, J 4.5, 13.8Hz), 2.96 (1 H, dd, J 9.5, 13.8Hz), 1.92-149 (8H, m), 1.37-1.16
(2H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 506.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 112
(2S)-2-r(2-Fluoro-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-vπamino1-3-(4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoic acid
A mixture of the compound of Example 38 (LOg, 1.93mmol) and Selectfluor™ reagent (1.0g, 2.8mmol) in THF (25ml) was heated to reflux for 72h. The crude reaction was then diluted with EtOAc (100ml) and washed with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution (50ml). The organic phase was dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give a gum. This was then redissolved in THF (20ml) and treated with lithium hydroxide (δOmg, 1.78mmol) and water (1 ml) and stirred for 24h at rt. Acidification with a few drops of AcOH followed by concentration in vacuo and chromatography (Si02, 10:90:3:2 MeOH:DCM:AcOH:H20) gave the title compound as a white powder
(561 mg, 1.1 mmol, 57%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.89 (1 H, s), 8.80 (2H, s), 8.58 (1 H, d, J δ.δHz), 7.59 (2H, d, J δ.4Hz), 7.27 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 4.23 (1 H, m), 3.76 (2H, m), 3.60 (2H, m), 3.23 (1 H, dd, J 4.4, 13.9Hz), 2.96 (1 H, dd, J 9.8, 13.9Hz), 1.96-1.93 (2H, m), 1.47 (1 H, m), 1.30 (1 H, m). rn/z (ES+, 70V) 506.0 (MH+). EXAMPLE 113
(2S)-2- 2-Fluoro-4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cvclobut-1-enylamino)-3-f4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenyl)-propanoic acid
Prepared from the compound of Example 5 (1.25g, 2.49 mmol), Selectfluor™ reagent (LOg, 2.3mmol) and lithium hydroxide (δOmg,
1.δmmol), according to the methods of Examples 61 and 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (1.13g, 2.1 mmol, 84%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.88 (1 H, s), 8.δ0 (2H, s), 8.65 (1 H, d, J 8.7Hz), 7.60 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 7.27 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 4.25 (1 H, m), 3.22 (1 H, dd, J 4.5, 13.9Hz), 2.98 (1 H, dd, J 9.3, 13.9Hz), 1.11 (3H, s), 1.03 (3H, s) . m/z (ES+, 70V)
466.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 114
(2S)-2-r(4,4-Dimethyl-2-methylsulfanyl-3-oxo-cvclobut-1-enyl)amino1- 3-f4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl -propanoic acid
A solution of the compound of Example 5 (700mg, 1.47mmol) in THF (15ml) was treated at rt with a 1.0M solution of methanesulfenyl chloride in DCM (1.5ml, 1.5mmol). After 30min the reaction was partitioned between EtOAc (50ml) and saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution (25ml). Separation of the organic phase, followed by drying (MgS0 ), filtration and concentration in vacuo gave a solid which was approx. 90% pure. The crude solid was redissolved in THF (20ml) and treated with lithium hydroxide (60mg, 1.3mmol) and water (1 ml) and stirred at rt for 24h. The reaction was acidified with a few drops of AcOH and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Si02, 10:90:3:2 MeOH:DCM:AcOH:H20) gave the title compound as a white powder
(289mg, 0.59mmol, 40%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.65 (1 H, s), 8.87 (1 H, d, J 9.2Hz), 8.60 (2H, s), 7.59 (2H, d, J δ.OHz), 7.29 (2H, d, J 8.0Hz), 5.04 (1 H, m), 2.25 (1 H, dd, J 3.5, 13.5Hz), 3.00 (1 H, dd, J 9.8, 13.5Hz), 2.00 (3H, s), 1.11 (3H, s), 1.02 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 493.9 (MH+). EXAMPLE 115 2S)-2-r(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cvclobut-1- enyl)amino1-3-(4-r(3.5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenyl)-propanoic acid Was prepared in two steps from the compound of Example 5 (700mg, 147mmol), a 1.0M solution of isopropyl sulfenyl chloride in DCM (1.5ml, 1.5mmol) and lithium hydroxide (δOmg, Lδmmol), according to the method of Example 114, to give the title compound as a pale yellow powder (305mg, 0.58mmol, 39%). δH (DMSO d^, 390K) 13.24 (1 H, s br), 10.67 (1 H, s), δ.92 (1 H, d, J 9.5Hz), δ.δO (2H, s), 7.5δ (2H, d, J δ.4Hz),
7.2δ (2H, d, J δ.4Hz), 5.16 (1 H, m), 3.22 (1 H, dd, J 3.9, 13.3Hz), 2.97 (1 H, dd, J 9.7, 13.3Hz), 2.67 (1 H, m), 1.14 (3H, s), 1.06-1.04 (9H, m). mlz
(ES+, 70V) 522.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 116
(2S)-Ethyl-2-r(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1-en-1- yl)amino1-3-(4-r(3.5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoate
A stirred solution of the compound of Example 27 (LOg, 1.93mmol) in THF (50ml) at rt was treated dropwise with a 1.0M solution of isopropyl sulfenyl chloride in DCM until a yellow colouration of the reaction mixture just persisted. The reaction was then diluted with EtOAc (200ml) and washed with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution (50ml). The organic phase was separated, dried (MgS0 ), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Si02, 100% EtOAc) gave the title compound as a pale yellow powder (9δ7mg, 67%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.85 (1 H, s), 8.79 (2H, s), δ.73 (1 H, d, J 9.5Hz), 7.56 (2H, d, J 6.5Hz), 7.25 (2H, d, J δ.5Hz), 5.20 (1 H, m), 4.17 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.13 (1 H, dd, J 4.3, 13.6Hz), 2.97 (1 H, dd, J 10.2, 13.3Hz), 2.65 (1 H, m), 1.73- 1.57 (6H, m), 1.36-1.33 (1 H, m), 1.21 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 1.17-1.14 (1 H, m), 1.02 (6H, d, J 6.6Hz). mlz (ES+, 70V) 590.0 (MH+). EXAMPLE 117
(2S)-2-rf2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3- {4-IT3.5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoic acid
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 116 (400mg, 0.63mmol) with lithium hydroxide (100mg, 2.2mmol), according to the method of Example
2, gave the title compound as a white powder (333mg, 0.59mmol, δ9%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.64 (1 H, s), δ.7δ (2H, s), 8.62 (1 H, d, J 9.4Hz), 7.55 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 7.25 (1 H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 5.12 (1 H, m), 3.20 (1 H, dd, J 3.6, 13.7Hz), 2.94 (1 H, dd, J 10.2, 13.7Hz), 2.62 (1 H, m), 1.91 -1.64 (8H, m), 1.59-1.56 (1 H, m), 1.36-1.33 (1 H, m), 1.02 (6H, d, J 6.6Hz). rn/z (ES+,
70V) 562.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 118
(2S)-Ethyl-2-r(2-isopropylsulfanyl-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cvclobut-1- enyl)amino1-3-r4-(r2,71naphthyridin-1-ylamino)phenvn propanoate
A solution of 3-hydroxy-4,4-dimethyl-2-cyclobutenone (333mg, 2.97mmol) and Intermediate 12 (LOg, 2.93mmol) in THF (25ml), was stirred at rt for 4δh. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the residue chromatographed (Siθ2; EtOAc) affording 970mg of the coupled product of approx 90% purity. This intermediate was redissolved in THF (35ml) and treated with a 1.0M solution of isopropyl sulfenyl chloride in DCM (3.0ml, 3.0mmol) at rt. After 60min the reaction was diluted with EtOAc (100ml) and washed with saturated aqueous sodium carbonate solution (50ml), the organic phase was dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Si02, EtOAc) gave the title compound as a white powder (817mg, 1.62mmol, 54%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 9.83 (1 H, s), 9.52 (1 H, s), 9.01 (1 H, d, J 94Hz), 8.65 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 8.16 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.81 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.6δ (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.23 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.13 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 5.24 (1 H, m), 4.19 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.20 (1 H, dd, J 4.5, 13.8Hz), 2.97 (1 H, dd, J 10.0, 13.8Hz), 2.76 (1 H, m), 1.22 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 1.13 (3H, s), 1.05 (6H, d, J 6.7Hz), 1.04 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 505.2 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 119 (2S)-2-r(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1- enyl)amino1-3-r4-(r2,71naphthyridin-1-ylamino)phenvn-propanoate
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 118 (400mg, 0.79mmol) with lithium hydroxide (100mg, 2.2mmol), according to the method of Example 2, gave the title compound as a white powder (231 mg, 0.49mmol, 62%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 9.83 (1 H, s), 9.51 (1 H, s), δ.δ9 (1 H, d, J 9.5Hz), δ.65 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 8.15 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.78 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.22 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.11 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 5.16 (1 H, m), 3.21 (1 H, dd, J 4.1 , 13.3Hz), 2.94 (1 H, dd, J 6.7, 13.6Hz), 2.75 (1 H, m), 1.13 (3H, s), 1.06 (6H, d, J 6.6Hz), 1.03 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 477.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 120
(2S)-Ethyl-2-r(2-isopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiror3.5lnon-1-en-1- yl)amino1-3-r4-(r2 1naphthyridin-1-ylamino)phenvπ-propanoate
Was prepared in two steps from Intermediate 12 (LOg, 2.98mmol), 1 -keto- 3-hydroxyspiro[3,5]-non-2-ene (452mg, 2.97mmol) [prepared according to the method of Wasserman, H.H. et al, J. Org. Chem., 38, 1451-1455 (1973)] and a 1.0M solution of isopropyl sulfenyl chloride in DCM (3.5ml, 3.5mmol) according to the method of Example 118 to give the title compound as a yellow powder (931 mg, 1.71 mmol, 58%). (DMSO d6, 390K) 9.δ9 (1 H, s), 9.5δ (1 H, s), δ.δ2 (1 H, d, J 9.4Hz), 8.71 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 8.21 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.85 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.74 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.23 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.18 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 5.31 (1 H, m), 4.24 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.24 (1 H, dd, J 4.1 , 13.7Hz), 3.03 (1 H, dd, J 10.3, 13.7Hz), 2.80 (1 H, m), 1.80-1.71 (8H, m), 146-1.43 (1 H, m), 1.23 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 1.24- 1.21 (1 H, m), 1.11 (6H, d, J 6.5Hz). mlz (ES+, 70V) 545.2 (MH+). EXAMPLE 121
(2S)-2-r(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiror3.5lnon-1-en-1-yl)amino1-3-r4- (r2 1naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)-phenyll-propanoic acid
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 120 (900mg, 1.62mmol) with lithium hydroxide (150mg, 3.3mmol), according to the method of Example
2, gave the title compound as a bright yellow powder (790mg, 1.53mmol,
94%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 9.83 (1 H, s), 9.51 (1 H, s), 8.67 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 8.65 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 8.15 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.77 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.68 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.23 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 7.12 (1 H, J 5.7Hz), 5.20 (1 H, m), 3.22 (1 H, dd, J 3.9, 13.8Hz), 2.94 (1 H, dd, J 10.4, 13.8Hz), 1.79-1.66 (8H, m), 1.40-1.35 (1 H, m), 1.20-1.15 (1 H, m), 1.05 (3H, d, J 6.3Hz), 1.03
(3H, d, J 6.3Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 517.2 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 122 (2S)-Ethyl-2-f(2-isopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiror3.51non-1-en-1- yl)aminol-3-r4-(r2 1naphthyridin-1-ylamino)-phenvn-propanoate
Was prepared in two steps from Intermediate 12 (1.96g, 5.8mmol), 7- oxaspiro[3.5]nonane-1 ,3-dione (1.0g, 6.5mmol) [prepared according to the method of Wasserman, H.H. et al, J. Org. Chem., 38, 1451 -1455 (1973)] and a 1.0M solution of isopropyl sulfenyl chloride in DCM (5.4ml, 54mmol) according to the method of 118 to give the title compound as a yellow powder (1.15g, 2.1 mmol, 36%). δH (DMSO dδ, 390K) 9.83 (1 H, s), 9.52 (1 H, s), 8.94 (1 H, d, J 9.5Hz), 8.65 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 8.15 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.78 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.68 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.23 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.12 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 5.26 (1 H, m), 4.19 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.61 -3.76 (2H, m), 3.64-3.55 (2H, m), 3.20 (1 H, dd, J 4.3, 13.8Hz), 2.96 (1 H, dd, J 10.3, 13.3Hz), 2.31 -2.74 (1 H, m), 2.06-1.93 (2H, m), 1.50-1.47 (1 H, m), 1.32- 1.23 (1 H, m), 1.23 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 1.07 (3H, d, J 6.6Hz), 1.05 (3H, d, J
6.6Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 547.2 (MH+). EXAMPLE 123
(2S)-2-r(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiror3.51non-1-en-1- yl)amino1-3-r4-fr2,71naphthyridin-1-ylamino)-phenvn-propanoic acid
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 122 (906mg, 1.66mmol) with lithium hydroxide (150mg, 3.3mmol), according to the method of Example
2, gave the title compound as a pale yellow powder (801 mg, 1.54mmol,
93%). δH (DMSO dδ, 390K) 9.82 (1 H, s), 9.51 (1 H, s), 8.86 (1 H, d, J 9.5Hz), 8.65 (1 H, d, J 5.5Hz), 8.14 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.76 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 7.68 (1 H, d, J 5.5Hz), 7.28 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 7.12 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 5.24- 5.19 (1 H, m), 3.78 (2H, m), 3.61 (2H, m), 3.21 (1 H, dd, J 3.5, 13.8Hz), 2.91 (1 H, dd, J 10.7, 13.8Hz), 2.77-2.71 (1 H, m), 2.05-1.91 (2H, m), 1.49-
146 (1 H, m), 1.30-1.26 (1 H, m), 1.07 (3H, s), 1.03 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V)
519.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 124 f2S)-Ethyl-2-r(3-oxo-spiror3.41octa-1,6-dien-1-yl)amino1-3-f4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenyllpropanoate
A solution of Intermediate 47 (LOg, 7.3mmol) and the free base of
Intermediate 27 (248g, 7.3mmol), in DCM (25ml), was stirred at room temperature for 48h. The volatiles were removed in vacuo and the residue chromatographed (Siθ2; EtOAc) to give the title compound as a white solid (2.14g, 4.28mmol, 59%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 9.02 (1 H, s), 8.38 (2H, s), 7.49 (2H, d, 8.5Hz), 7.00 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 6.03 (1 H, d, J 7.8Hz), 5.54 (2H, s), 4.41 (1 H, s), 4.21 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 4.20 (1 H, m), 3.15 (1 H, dd, J 5.2, 14.0Hz), 3.03 (1 H, dd, J 6.1 , 14.0Hz), 1.56-1.51 (2H, m), 2.38-2.34 (2H, m), 1.18 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 500.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 125
(2S)-2-r 3-Oxo-spiror3.41octa-1,6-dien-1-yl)amino1-3-{4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenvP-propanoic acid Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 124 (970mg, 1.94mmol) with lithium hydroxide (100mg, 2.2mmol), according to the method of Example
2, gave the title compound (396mg, 1.90mol, 98%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K)
10.87 (1 H, s), 8.δ0 (2H, s), δ.45 (1 H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.57 (2H, d, J δ.5Hz), 7.27 (2H, d, J δ.5Hz), 5.63 (2H, s), 441 (1 H, s), 4.11 (1 H, m), 3.17 (1 H, dd, J 4.6, 13.9Hz), 2.96 (1 H, dd, J 9.3, 13.9Hz), 2.46-2.42 (2H, m), 2.36-
2.25 (2H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 471.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 126 (2S)-Ethyl-2-r(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.4locta-1.6-dien-1-yl)amino1-3-f4- r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoate
Bromination of the compound of Example 124 (206mg, 0.41 mmol) with N- bromo succinimide (75mg, 0.57mmol), according to the method of Example 36 afforded the title compound as a white solid (116mg, 0.20mmol, 50%). δH (DMSO dδ, 390K) 10.36 (1 H, s), 8.67 (2H, s), 845 (1 H, d, J 9.0Hz), 7.5δ (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.28 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 5.67-5.63 (2H, m), 4.50 (1 H, s br), 4.23 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.28 (1 H, dd, J 6.3, 14.1 Hz), 3.15 (1 H, dd, J 9.0, 14.1 Hz), 2.52-242 (4H, m), 1.28 (3H, t, J
7.1 Hz), m/z (ES+, 70V) 579.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 127
(2S)-2-r(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.41octa-1 ,6-dien-1-yl)amino1-3-f4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenvD-propanoic acid
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 126 (190mg, 0.33mmol) with lithium hydroxide (60mg, 1.3mmol), according to the method of Example
2, gave the title compound (162mg, 0.29mol, 88%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.89 (1 H, s), 9.09-9.04 (1 H, m), 8.81 (2H, s), 7.62 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.29 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 5.69-5.60 (2H, m), 4.72 (1 H, m), 3.03 (1 H, dd, J 9.0,
14.1 Hz), 2.96 (1 H, dd, J 6.7, 14.1 Hz), 2.62-2.20 (4H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 551.8 (MH+). EXAMPLE 128
(2S)-Ethyl-2-r(4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-2-pentafluorophenylsulfanyl- cvclobut-1-envhamino1-3-!4-lϊ3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenvD-propanoate Was prepared from the compound of Example 5 (500mg, 1.06mmol) and pentafluorophenyl sulphenyl chloride (273mg, 1.17mmol), according to the method of Example 93 to give the title compound as a white powder (459mg, 0.68mmol, 64%). δH (CDCtø, 300K); 841 (2H, s), 7.41 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 6.99 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 5.98 (1 H, d, J 8,8Hz), 5.18-5.12 (1 H, m), 4.12 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.17 (1 H, dd, J 5.6, 14.1 Hz), 3.10 (1 H, dd, J 5.7,
14.1 Hz), 1.18 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 1.03 (3H, s), 1.01 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 673.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 129 (2S)-2-r(4,4-Dimethyl-3-oxo-2-pentafluorophenylsulfanyl-cvclobut-1- enyl)amino1-3-f4-r(3.5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoic acid
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 128 (440mg, 0.65mmol) with lithium hydroxide (60mg, 1.4mmol), according to the method of Example 2, gave the title compound (372mg, 0.57mmol, 88%) as a white powder. δH (DMSO dδ, 390K) 13.75 (1 H, br s), 10.62 (1 H, s), 9.16 (1 H, d, J 9.5Hz), 8.54 (2H, s), 7.30 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 6.97 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.83- 4.77 (1 H, m), 3.0 (1 H, dd, J 4.1 , 14.0Hz), 2.71 (1 H, dd, J 10.0, 14.0Hz),
0.83 (3H, s), 0.75 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 645.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 130
(2S)-Ethyl-2-(4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-2-pyrazin-2-yl-cvclobut-1-enylamino)-
3-(4r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoate
A solution containing vinyl iodide (500mg, 0.81 mmol), palladium dichloride (14mg), triphenyl arsine (101 mg), 2-tributylstannyl 1 ,4-pyridazine (307mg), and copper iodide (15mg) in DMF was heated to 95Q for 3h. The reaction was then diluted with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution (50ml) and EtOAc (100ml). The organic phase was removed, dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Si02, 50% EtOAc: hexanes) gave the title compound (127mg, 0.23mmol, 28%). δH (CDCI3, 330K) 9.51 (1 H, s), 8.72 (1 H, s), 8.26 (1 H, m), 8.11 (1 H, d, J 2.7Hz), 7.97 (1 H, d, J 10.9Hz), 7.54 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.24-4.15 (3H, m), 3.18 (1 H, dd, J 5.2, 13.9Hz), 3.1 1 (1 H, dd, J 4.6, 13.9Hz), 1.23 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 1.22 (3H, s), 0.98 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 554.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 131
(2S)-2-r(4,4-Dimethyl-3-oxo-2-pyrazin-2-yl-cyclobut-1-enyl)amino1- 3-f4r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoate
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 130 (50mg, 0.09mmol) with lithium hydroxide (10mg, 0.23mmol), according to the method of Example 2, gave the title compound (33mg, 0.064mmol, 71%) as a white powder.
LCMS indicates the presence of two separate atropisomers. δH (DMSO dδ, 390K, 1 atropisomer) 10.49 (1 H, s), 8.90 (1 H, br m), 8.69 (2H, s), 842 (1 H, br m), 8.21 (1 H, br m), 7.43 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.21 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 5.95 (1 H, br s), 4.20 (1 H, m), 3.27-3.22 (1 H, m), 3.06 (1 H, m), 1.28 (3H, s), 1.19 (3H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 526.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 132 f2S)-Ethyl-2-r(4-methyl-3-oxo-4-phenyl-cvclobut-1-enyl)amino1-3-{4- r(3.5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenvn-propanoate Prepared from Intermediate 49 (300mg, 1.72mmol) and the free base of Intermediate 27 (400mg, 1.04mmol), in a similar manner to the compound of Example 11 , to give the title compound as a white powder (329mg, 0.61 mmol, 59%) as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers. δH (CDCI3,
300K) 10.95 (1 H, s), 10.88 (1 H, s), 8.89 (1 H, d, J 8.6Hz), 8.81 (2H, s), 8.80 (2H, s), 8.74 (1 H, d, J 8.8Hz), 7.63 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.59 (2H, d, J
8.5Hz), 7.34-7.10 (5H, m), 6.89 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 6.85 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.71 and 4.66 (1 H, s), 448-442 and 4.38-4.33 (1 H, m), 4.21 (2H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 3.31-3.01 (2H, m), 1.52 and 1.42 (3H, s), 1.25 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). rn/z (ES+, 70V) 537.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 133
(2S)-Ethyl-2-r(4-methyl-3-oxo-4-phenyl-cvclobut-1-enyl)amino1-3-(4- r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenvn-propanoate
The compound of Example 132 (100mg, 0.18mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a fine white solid (79mg, 0.15mmol, 86%) as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers. δH(DMSO d6, 360K) 10.95 and 10.88 (1 H, s), 8.82 and 8.81 (2H, s), 8.65 (1 H, d, J 8.7Hz), 7.63 and 7.59 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.23- 7.10 (5H, m), 6.88 and 6.85 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.70 and 4.63 (1 H, s), 4.36- 4.25 and 4.25-4.22 (1 H, m), 3.31-3.00 (2H, m), 141 and 1.25 (3H, s). mlz (ES+, 70V) 509.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 134
(2S)-Ethyl-2-r(7-acetyl-2-bromo-3-oxo-7-aza-spiror3.51non-1-en-1- yl)amino1-3-{4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoate A solution of the compound of Example 51 (100mg, 0.18mmol) in THF (10ml) at rt was treated with N-bromo succinimide (32mg, 0.19mmol). After 30min the reaction was diluted with EtOAc (50ml) and saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution (30ml), the organic phase separated and dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Si02, EtOAc) gave the title compound as a white powder (79mg, 0.12mmol, 67%). δH (CDCI3, 300K) 9.54 (1 H, s), 8.65 (1 H, d, J 9.4Hz), 8.19 (2H, s), 749 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.07 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 4.91-4.81 (1 H, m), 4.11 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 349-344 (1 H, m), 3.25-2.66 (5H, m), 1.89 (3H, s), 1.86-1.25 (4H, m), 1.18 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). mlz (ES+, 70V) 639.0 (MH+). EXAMPLE 135
(2S)-2-r(7-Acetyl-2-bromo-3-oxo-7-aza-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-vπamino1-
3-(4-rf3.5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-propanoic acid
The compound of Example 134 (50mg, 0.078mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (21 mg, 0.034mmol, %). δH(DMSO d6, 390K) 10.38 (1 H, s), 8.96 (2H, s), 7.57 (2H, s br), 7.28 (2H, d, J 7.9Hz), 4.78 (1 H, m), 3.99- 3.96 (2H, m), 3.30-3.06 (4H, m), 2.00 (3H, s), 1.94-1.84 (2H, m), 148-1.21
(2H, m). rn/z (ES+, 70V) 610.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 136
Ethyl (2S) 2-(2-benzyl-4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cvclobut-1 -enylamino)-3-(4- r(3,5-dichloro-isonicotinoyl)amino1-phenyl) propanoate
A solution of the free acid of Intermediate 27 (0.82g, 2.1 mmol) and Intermediate 72 (048g, 2.3mmol, 1.1eq.) in nitromethane (8ml) was treated with acetic acid (1 drop). The resulting mixture was heated at 100° for 2h. and then partitioned between EtOAc (50ml) and water (25ml), the organics were separated, washed with water (25ml), Na2C03 (25ml, sat. aq.), brine (25ml), dried (Na2S0 ), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give a crude foam. This was purified by column chromatography (Si02, gradient elution 1 :1 , hexane: EtOAc to EtOAc) to give the title compound as a white solid (0.71 g, 59%). δH NMR (DMSO d6, 400MHz) 10.87 (1 H, s),
8.81 (2H, s), 8.38 (1 H, d, J 9.3Hz), 7.53 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 7.33 (2H, m),
7.15 (2H, m), 7.09 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.03 (2H, d, J 7.2Hz), 4.15 (1 H, m), 4.04 (2H, dq, J 1.6, 7.1 Hz), 3.19 (2H, m), 3.04 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 5.0Hz),
2.89 (1 H, dd, J 9.5, 4.8Hz), 1.02-1.26 (8H, m). m/z (ESI, 70V) MH" 566.
EXAMPLE 137
2-(2-Benzyl-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cvclobut-1-enylamino)-3-(4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminol-phenylrpropanoic acid To a solution of the compound of Example 136 (210mg, 0.4mmol) in THF (2ml) was added a solution of lithium hydroxide hydrate (25mg, 0.6mmol, 1.5eq) in water (1 ml). The solution was stirred at room temperature for 3h. The reaction mixture was concentrated in vacuo and the residue re- dissolved in water (15ml) and washed with diethyl ether (10ml). The aqueous was concentrated to approx. 5ml and taken to pH 4 with HCl (2M, aq.). The resulting solid was filtered, washed on the sinter with water, diethyl ether and dried in vacuo to give the title compound as a white solid (170mg, 85%). δH (400MHz, DMSO d6, 380K) 10.42 (1 H, br), 8.70 (2H, s), 7.64 (1 H, d, J 9.4Hz), 7.52 (2H, d, J 6.6Hz), 7.25 (2H, m), 7.13-7.18 (5H, m), 4.13 (1 H, m), 3.26 (2H, d, J 2.9Hz), 3.13 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 4.9Hz), 2.97 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 9.0Hz), 1.12 (3H, s), 1.09 (3H, d, J 15.7Hz). m/z (ESI, 70V) MH" 538.
EXAMPLE 138
Isopropyl (2S) 2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.5lnon-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-(4- |Y3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenylr propanoate
To a solution of the compound of Example 32 (0.5g, 0.9mmol) in DMF (5ml) was added EDC (185mg, 1.1 eq), HOBT (135mg, 1.1eq) and /sopropanol (0.5ml). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 48h. then partitioned between EtOAc (100ml) and water (50ml). The aqueous was separated and the organics washed with water (5 x 30ml), brine (30ml), dried (Na S04), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give a crude solid. The crude was triturated with diethyl ether to give the title compound as a white powder (0.35g, 65%) δH NMR (300MHz, DMSO d6) 10.69 (1 H, br), 8.68 (1 H, d, J 9.1 Hz), 8.60 (2H, s), 7.39 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.08 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.78 (1 H, sep, J 6.3Hz), 4.53 (1 H, m), 3.01 (1 H, dd, J 4.9, 13.8Hz), 2.83 (1 H, dd, J 9.5, 13.9Hz), 1.36-1.60 (9H, m), 1.19 (1 H, d, J 12.7Hz), 0.98-1.05 (6H, dd). m/z (ESI, 70V) MH" 608. EXAMPLE 139
12S) 2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino -3-(4-r 3.5- dichloro-isonicotinovhaminolphenvPpropanoic acid 1-methyl- piperidin-4-yl ester Using a similar procedure to that for the preparation the compound of Example 138 from the compound of Example 32 (0.5g, 0.89mmol), EDC (185mg, 1.1 eq), HOBT (135mg, 1.1 eq), 4-hydroxy-1-methylpiperidine (0.5ml) and DMF (2ml) was prepared the title compound (0.21 g, 36%). δH NMR (300MHz, DMSO d6) 11.01 (1 H, br), 9.01 (1 H, d, J 94Hz), 8.92 (2H, s), 7.71 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.40 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.90 (1 H, br), 3.33 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 4.8Hz), 3.16 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 9.6Hz), 2.55 (2H, br), 240 (2H, br), 2.24 (3H, d, J 8.0Hz), 1.64-1.95 (12H, m), 1.50 (2H, d, J 12.1 Hz), 1.23 (2H, br). m/z (ESI, 70V) MH+ 664.
EXAMPLE 140
(2S) 2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-(4-r(3,5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenyl) propanoic acid cyclopentyl ester
Using a similar procedure to that for the preparation the compound of Example 138 from the compound of Example 32 (0.5g, 0.89mmol, EDC (600mg, 3eq), HOBT (400mg, 3eq), cyclopentanol (0.5ml) and DMF (5ml)] was prepared the title compound. δH NMR (400MHz, DMSO d6) 10.88 (1 H, s), 8.85 (1 H, d, J 9.0Hz), 8.78 (2H, s), 7.58 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.26 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 5.15 (1 H, m), 4.71 (1 H, m), 3.18 (1 H, dd, J 5.2, 13.9Hz), 3.02 (1 H, dd, J 9.5, 13.9Hz), 1.17-1.84 (18H, m), 1.14 (1 H, m). mlz (ESI, 70V) MH" 634.
EXAMPLE 141
(2S) 2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-f4-r(3.5- dichloro-isonicotinovDaminolphenyllpropanoic acid tetrahydro- furan-3-yl ester Using a similar procedure to that for the preparation the compound of Example 138 from the compound of Example 32 acid (0.5g, 0.89mmol), EDC (600mg, 3eq), HOBT (400mg, 3eq), (S)-3-hydroxytetrahydrofuran (0.5ml) and dimethylformamide (5ml)] was prepared the title compound. δH NMR (300MHz, DMSO d6) 8.87 (1 H, d, J 8.9Hz), 8.79 (2H, s), 7.58 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.27 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 5.30 (1 H, m), 4.77 (1 H, m), 3.72- 3.83 (3H, m), 3.65 (1 H, d, J 104Hz), 3.20 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 5.1 Hz), 3.04 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 9.7Hz), 2.11-2.27 (1 H, m), 1.87-1.99 (1 H, m), 1.37-1.78 (9H, m), 1.07-1.17 (1 H, m). rn/z (ESI, 70V) MH+ 636.
EXAMPLE 142
2-f2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-ylamino)-3-f4-r(3,5-dichloro- isonicotinoyl)amino1phenyl)propanoic acid 1 -methyl-pyrrolidin-3-yl ester Using a similar procedure to that for the preparation the compound of Example 138 from the compound of Example 32 (0.5g, 0.89mmol), EDC (600mg, 3eq), HOBT (400mg, 3eq), 1 -methyl-3-pyrrolidinol (0.6ml) and DMF (5ml) was prepared the title compound. δH NMR (400MHz, DMSO d6) 10.88 (1 H, s), 8.87 (1 H, d, J 9.0Hz), 8.78 (2H, s), 7.58 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.26 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 5.13 (1 H, m), 4.74 (1 H, m), 3.16 (1 H, m), 3.04 (1 H, m), 243-2.73 (2H, m), 2.07-2.26 (2H, m), 1.55-1.75 (11 H, m), 1.11 (1 H, m). m/z (ESI, 70V) MH+ 649.
EXAMPLE 143 2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-ylamino)-3-{4-r(3,5-dichloro- pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino1-phenyl)-propanoic acid phenyl ester
Using a similar procedure to that for the preparation the compound of Example 138 from the compound of Example 32 (0.5g, 0.89mmol, EDC (500mg, 2.6eq), HOBT (350mg, 2.6eq), phenol (0.5g) and DMF (5ml)] was prepared the title compound (0.17g, 29%). δH (300MHz, DMSO d6) 11.10 (1 H, br) ), 9.24 (1 H, d, J 8.8Hz), 8.98 (2H, s), 7.81 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.47- 7.67 (5H, c), 7.31 (2H, dd, J 8.4, 0.9Hz), 6.93 (1 H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 5.20 (1 H, br), 3.59 (1 H, dd, J 9.3, 6.0Hz), 3.40 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 9.3Hz), 1.60-1.97 (10H, m). rn/z (ESI, 70V) MH" 644.
EXAMPLE 144
2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-(4-r(3.5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoic acid pyridin-4-ylmethyl ester
Using a similar procedure to that for the preparation the compound of Example 138 from the compound of Example 32 (0.60g, 1.1 mmol), EDC (222mg, 1.1 eq), HOBT (162mg, 1.1 eq), 4-pyridinemethanol (0.36g, 3.2mmol) and DMF (5ml)] was prepared the title compound (048g, 66%). δH NMR (400MHz, DMSO d6, 380K) 10.43 (1 H, br), 8.69 (2H, s), 8.57 (2H, d, J 6.0Hz), 8.38 (1 H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 7.57 (2H, m), 7.30 (4H, m), 5.26 (2H, s), 4.95 (1 H, br), 3.32 (1 H, dd, J 14.2, 54Hz), 3.17 (1 H, dd, J 14.1 , 9.1 Hz), 146-1.71 (9H, m), 1.21 (1 H, br m). rn/z (ESI, 70V) MH+ 657.
EXAMPLE 145
Methyl 12S) 2-r(3-oxo-7-oxaspiror3.51non-1-en-yl)amino1-3-(2,6- dimethoxyH ,1 '-biphenvn-4-yl)propanoate
Using a similar procedure to that for the preparation the compound of Example 38 from methyl (2S)-2-amino-3-(2,6-dimethoxy[1 ,L-biphenyl]-4- yl)propanoate (2.0g, 6.3mmol) and 7-oxaspiro[3.5]nonane-1 ,3-dione (1.1g, 1.1 eq) in DCM (30ml) was prepared the title compound as a white foam (2.4g, 86%). δH NMR (300MHz, DMSO d6) 8.53 (1 H, d, J 8.7Hz), 7.20- 7.30 (3H, m), 7.08 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 6.70 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.44 (1 H, s), 4.30 (1 H, m), 3.72 (3H, s), 3.61 (6H, s), 3.22 (1 H, dd, J 13.7, 5.0Hz), 2.98 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 10.1 Hz), 1.74-1.99 (2H, m), 1.48 (1 H, d, J 13.6Hz), 1.31 (1 H, d, J 13.0Hz). m/z (ESI, 70V) MH" 439. EXAMPLE 146
Methyl 12S) 2-f r2-(isopropylsulfanyl)-3-oxo-7-oxaspiror3.51non-1 -en- yl) 1amino)-3-(2,6-dimethoxyri .1 '-biphenyl -vDpropanoate
The title compound was prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 70 from the bromo derivative of the compound of Example 145 (0.5g, 1.1 mmol) as a white foam (0.42g, 73%). δH NMR (400MHz, DMSO d6) 8.91 (1 H, d, J 9.4Hz), 7.29-7.21 (3H, m), 7.09 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 6.70 (2H,d, J 8.4Hz), 5.32 (1 H, br), 3.74-3.80 (5H, m), 3.54-3.64 (8H, m), 3.28 (1 H, dd, J 4.2, 16.4Hz), 2.97 (1 H, dd, J 10.8, ' 13.6Hz), 2.76 (1 H, sep, J 6.7Hz), 1.99 (1 H, dt, J 11.5, 4.8Hz), 1.84 (1 H, dt, J 4.8, 13.0Hz), 1.48 (1 H, d, J 12.1 Hz), 1.25 (1 H, d, J 12.2Hz), 1.05 (3H, d, J 6.7Hz), 1.02 (3H, d, J 6.7Hz). rn/z (ESI, 70V) MH" 526.
EXAMPLE 147 Ethyl (2S) 2-r(4.4.-dimethyl-3-oxo-1 -cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-(2,6- dimethoxyri ,1 '-biphenvn-4-yl)propanoate
The title compound was prepared in a similar manner to that of the compound of Example 41 from ethyl (2S)-2-amino-3-(2,6-dimethoxy[1 ,L- biphenyl]-4-yl)propanoate (1.5g, 4.5mol), and 3-hydroxy-4,4-dimethyl-2- cyclobutenone (0.5g, 4.5mmol) in DCM (15ml) as a white foam (1.8g, 93%). δH NMR (300MHz, DMSO d6) 8.68 (1 H, d, J 8.6Hz), 7.22-7.37 (3H, m), 7.18 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 6.78 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 4.46 (1 H, s), 4.32 (1 H, m), 4.21 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.69 (6H, s), 3.24 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 5.9Hz), 3.09 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 9.1 Hz), 1.24 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 1.16 (3H, s), 1.08 (3H, s). rn/z (ESI, 70V) MH" 424.
EXAMPLE 148
Ethyl [2S 2-fr2-(isopropylsulfanvπ-4.4.-dimethyl-3-oxo-1- The title compound was prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 70 as a white foam (0.52g, 87%). δH NMR (400MHz, DMSO d6, 380K) 8.99 (1 H, d, J 9.5Hz), 7.21-7.29 (3H, m), 7.10 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 6.70 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 5.29 (1 H, m), 4.17 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.60 (6H, s), 3.23 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 5.0Hz), 2.99 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 10.4Hz), 2.79 (1 H, sep, J 6.6Hz), 0.99-1.25 (15H, m). mlz (ESI, 70V) MH" 498.
EXAMPLE 149
(2S) 2-fr2-(isopropylsulfanyl)-3-oxo-7-oxaspiror3.51non-1-en-yl)
1amino)-3-(2,6-dimethoxyri ,1 '-biphenvn-4-yl propanoic acid Prepared from the compound of Example 146 (0.25g, 046mmol) in a similar manner to that of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white powder (0.21 g, 89%). δH NMR (400MHz, DMSO d6) 8.80 (1 H, d, J 9.5Hz), 7.21 -7.28 (3H, m), 7.08 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 6.70 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 5.25 (1 H, m), 3.76 (2H, m), 3.59 (8H, m), 3.30 (1 H), 2.93 (1 H, dd, J 10.9, 13.6Hz), 2.76 (1 H, sep, J 6.8Hz), 1.99 (1 H, m), 1.86 (1 H, m), 146 (1 H, d, J 13.1 Hz), 1.23 (1 H, d, J 12.7Hz), 1.06 (3H, d, J 7.8Hz), 1.03 (3H, d, J 7.8Hz). m/z (ESI, 70V) MH" 512.
EXAMPLE 150
12S) 2-{r2-(isopropylsulfanyl)-4A-dimethyl-3-oxo- 1 -cvclobutenvHamino)-3-(2,6-dimethoxyri ,1 '-biphenyllA-vDpropanoic acid
Prepared from the compound of Example 148 (0.31 g, 0.64mmol) in a similar manner to that of Example 2 to give the title compound as a white powder (0.13g, 44%). δH NMR (400MHz, DMSO d6) D8.85 (1 H, br d), 7.21 -7.29 (3H, m), 7.08 (2H, d, J 8.0Hz), 6.70 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 5.15 (1 H, br), 3.61 (6H, s), 3.91 (1 H, dd, J 13.7, 8.6Hz), 2.77 (1 H, sep), 0.98-1.14 (6H, m). m/z (ESI, MH") 470.
EXAMPLE 151 Ethyl (2S)-2-r(2-Cvclohexyl-3-oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-(4- [ϊ3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenyll propanoate A mixture of the free amine of Intermediate 27 (1000mg, 2.61 mmol), Intermediate 52 (611 mg, 2.61 mmol) and nitromethane (10ml) were heated at reflux for 5 hours. The solvent was removed by evaporation under reduced pressure and the residue chromatographed (Si02, 3:2 hexane:EtOAc), to afford the title compound as a colorless oil (310mg, 20%). δH NMR (CDCI3) 8.51 (2H, s), 7.80 (1 H, br s), 7.52 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.07 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 5.15 (1 H, d, J 7.6Hz), 4.32 (1 H, m), 4.20 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.07 (2H, d, J 5.6Hz), 1.75-140 (20H, m), 1.19 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz).
EXAMPLE 152
(2S) 2-IT2-Cvclohexyl-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-f4-lϊ3.5- dichloroisonicotinoyQaminolphenyl) propanoic acid
The compound of Example 151 was hydrolysed by the method of Example 2, giving the title compound in 78% yield. δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 10.84 (1 H, br s), 8.78 (2H, s), 7.60 (1 H, s), 7.56 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 7.25 (2H, d, J 7.9Hz), 4.06 (1 H, m), 3.12 (1 H, dd, J 3.9, 13.6Hz), 2.92 (1 H, dd, J 9.8, 13.4Hz), 1.80-1.00 (21 H, m). m/z (ES", 70V) 570.1 (MH+)
EXAMPLE 153 Ethyl 12S) 3-(4-r(3.5-dichloroisonicotnoyl)aminolphenyl)-2-(2.4.4- trimethyl-3-oxo-cvclobut-1 -enylamino) propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 151 from Intermediate 59 to give the title compound in 70% yield. δH NMR (CDCI3) 8.78 (1 H, br s), 844 (2H, s), 7.52 (2H, d, J 84 Hz), 7.04 ( 2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 5.55 (1 H,d, J 9.0Hz), 4.39 (1 H, m), 4.20 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.07 (2H, m), 1.41 (3H, s), 1.26 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 1.05 (6H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 490.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 154 (2S) 3-(4-r(3.5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyll-2-(2,4,4-trimethyl- 3-oxo-cvclobut-1 -enylamino) propanoic acid The compound of Example 153 was hydrolysed by the method of Example 2 to afford the title compound in 69% yield. δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 7.86 (2H, s), 6.82 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 6.54 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 3.69 (1 H, m), 2.57 (1 H, m), 2.25 (1 H, m), 0.68 (3H, s), 0.38 (3H, s), 0.29 (s, 3H). m/z (ES", 70V) 462.0 (MH").
EXAMPLE 155
Ethyl (2S) 3-f4-r(3,5-DichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenyll-2-(2-ethyl-
4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1 -enylamino) propanoate Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 151 from Intermediate 60 to give the title compound in 73% yield. δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 8.78 (2H, s), 8.13 (1 H, d, J 9.0Hz), 7.59 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.30 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 4.25 (1 H, m), 4.17 (2H, q, J 7.0Hz), 3.12 (1 H, m), 3.00 (1 H, m), 1.83 (2H, m), 1.20 (4H, m), 1.06 (3H, m), 0.98 (3H, s), 0.84 (3H, t, J 7.5Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 504.0 (MH").
EXAMPLE 156
(2S) 3-(4-r(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyll-2-(2-ethyl-4.4- dimethyl-3-oxo-cvclobut-1 -enylamino) propanoic acid The compound of Example 155 was hydrolysed by the method of Example 2 to afford the title compound in 78% yield. δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 7.83 (2H, s), 6.81 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 6.51 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 3.52 (1 H, m), 2.51 (1 H, m), 2.21 (1 H, m), 1.10 (2H, q, J 7.3Hz), 0.36 (3H, s), 0.26 (3H, s), 0.10 (3H, t, J 7.5Hz). m/z (ES", 70V) 476.0 (MH").
EXAMPLE 157
Ethyl (2S) 3-f4-lϊ3.5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-2-(4,4- dimethyl-3-oxo-2-propyl-cvclobut-1 -enylamino) propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 151 from Intermediate 61 to give the title compound in 75% yield. δH NMR (d6
DMSO) 8.80 (2H, s), 8.11 (1 H, d, J 9.3Hz), 7.59 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.30 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 4.26 (1 H, m), 4.15(2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.12 (1 H, m), 3.00 (1 H, m), 1.75 (2H, m), 1.23 (2H,m), 1.07 (3H, s), 0.99 (3H,s), 0.73 (3H, t, J 7.3Hz). m/z (ES", 70V) 518.0 (MH").
EXAMPLE 158
(2S) 3-f4-r(3.5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-2-(4.4-dimethyl-3- oxo-2-propyl-cvclobut-1 -enylamino) propanoic acid
The compound of Example 157 was hydrolysed by the method of Example 2 to afford the title compound in 93% yield. δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 8.78 (2H, s), 8.05 (1 H, d, J 9.2Hz), 7.58 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.30 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 4.15 (1 H, m), 3.13 (1 H, m), 2.95 (1 H, m), 1.75 (2H, m), 1.23 (2H, q, J 7.3Hz), 1.06 (3H, s), 0.98 (3H, s), 0.72 (3H, t, J 7.3Hz). mlz (ES+, 70V) 490.0 (MH").
EXAMPLE 159
Ethyl (2S) 3-f4-r(3.5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-2-(2-methyl- 3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 151 from Intermediate 64 to give the title compound in 68% yield. δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 8.79 (2H, s), 7.93 (2H, d, J 8.9Hz), 7.58 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 7.29 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 4.33 (1 H, m), 4.16 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.10 (1 H, m), 2.99 ( 1 H, m), 1.60 (10H, m), 1.37 (3H, s), 1.18 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). mlz (ES", 70V) 530.1 (MH").
EXAMPLE 160
(2S) 3-l4-r 3.5-Dichloroisonocotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-2-(2-methyl-3- oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoic acid
The compound of Example 159 was hydrolysed by the method of
Example 2 to afford the title compound in 86% yield. δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 8.82 (2H, s), 7.81 (1 H, d, J 9.1 Hz), 7.57 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 7.30 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 4.28 ( 1 H, m), 3.13 (1 H, m), 2.96 (1 H, m), 1.70 - 149 (8H, m), 1.38 (3H, s), 1.14 (2H, m). mlz (ES", 70V) 501.9 (MH").
EXAMPLE 161 Ethyl (2S) 3-f4-r(3.5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenyl)-2-(3-oxo-2- propyl-spiroF3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 151 from Intermediate 65 to give the title compound in 76% yield. δH NMR (CDCI3) 8.58 (2H, s), 844 (1 H, s), 7.65 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.16 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 5.38 (1 H, m), 446 (1 H, m), 4.30 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.17 (2H, m), 1.85 - 1.42 (14H, m), 1.38 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 0.90 (3H, t, J 7.3Hz). m/z (ES", 70V) 558.1 (MH").
EXAMPLE 162 (2S) 3-(4-r(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenyl)-2-(3-oxo-2-propyl- spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoic acid
The compound of Example 161 was hydrolysed by the method of Example 2 to afford the title compound in 84% yield. δH NMR (d6 DMSO, 380K) 1042 (1 H, br s), 8.69 (2H, s), 7.57 (2H, d, J 7.3Hz), 7.28 (d, 2H, J 8.3Hz), 7.12 (1 H, d, J 9.1 Hz), 4.21 (1 H, m), 3.20 (1 H, dd, J 4.9, 14.0Hz), 3.06 (1 H, dd, J 8.8, 14.0Hz), 1.87 (2H, m), 1.72 - 1.45 (10H, m), 1.36 (2H, m), 1.23 (1 H, m), 0.82 (3H, t, J 7.4Hz). mlz (ES", 70V) 530.1 (MH").
EXAMPLE 163 Ethyl (2S) 3-(4-r(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl -2-(2-methyl- 3-oxo-7-oxa-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 151 from
Intermediate 68 to give the title compound in 71% yield. δH NMR (d6
DMSO) 8.80 (2H, s), 8.1 1 (1 H, d, J 9.1 Hz), 7.59 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.30 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 4.38 (1 H, m), 4.17 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.75 (2H, m), 3.60 (2H, m), 3.15 (1 H, dd, J 5.1 , 13.7Hz), 2.99 (1 H, dd, J 9.2, 13.6Hz), 1.90 (2H, m), 1.39 (3H, s), 1.19 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). mlz (ES", 70V) 532.0 (MH").
EXAMPLE 164 (2S) 3-(4-r(3.5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-2-(2-methyl-3- oxo-7-oxa-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoic acid
The compound of Example 163 was hydrolysed by the method of Example 2 to afford the title compound in 89% yield. δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 8.81 (2H, s), 8.05 (1 H, d, J 9.2Hz), 7.60 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.32 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 4.25 (1 H, m), 3.75 (2H, m), 3.58 (2H, m), 3.13 (1 H, dd, J 4.6, 13.8Hz), 2.98 (1 H, dd, J 9.5, 13.8Hz), 1.94 (2H, m), 1.40 (3H, s), 1.29 (2H, m). m/z (ES", 70V) 504.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 165 Ethyl (2S) 3-{4-r(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-2-(3-oxo-2- propyl-7-oxa-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 151 from Intermediate 69 to give the title compound in 59% yield. δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 8.78 (2H, s), 8.08 (1 H, d, J 8.8Hz), 7.55 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 7.29 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.23 (1 H, m), 4.16 (2H, q, J 7.1Hz), 3.76 (2H, m), 3.58 (2H, m), 3.15 (1 H, dd, J 4.8, 13.6Hz), 2.98 (1 H, dd, J 9.7, 13.6Hz), 1.80 (2H, m), 1.18 (6H, m), 0.73 (3H, t, J 7.4Hz). mlz (ES", 70V) 560.0 (MH").
EXAMPLE 166 Ethyl (2S) 3-f4-r(3.5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenyl)-2-(3-oxo-2- propyl-7-oxa-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoate
The compound of Example 165 was hydrolysed by the method of
Example 2 to afford the title compound in 82% yield. δH NMR (d6 DMSO,
380K) 10.39 (1 H, br s), 8.68 (2H, s), 7.57 (2H, m), 7.33 (3H, m), 4.23 (1 H, m), 3.70 (4H, m), 3.21 (1 H, dd, J 4.8, 14.0Hz), 3.04 (1 H, dd, J 9.0, 14.0Hz), 2.10 (1 H, s), 1.88 (4H, m), 1.87 (3H, t, J 7.0Hz), 1.40 (4H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 532.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 167 (2S) 2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-l4-lϊ3.5- dichloroisonicotinovDaminolphenvD-propanoic acid 2-imidazol-1 -yl- ethyl ester
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 138 from N-2- hydroxyethylimidazole [prepared according to the method of Yoshino et al, J. C. S. Perkin Trans. 1 , 1977, 1266-72] to give the title compound in 48% yield. δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 10.88 (1 H, s), 8.88 (1 H, d, J 9.1 Hz), 8.79 (2H, s), 7.66 (1 H, s), 7.58 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.29 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 6.89 (1 H, s),
4.84 (1 H, m), 4.39 (2H, m), 4.29 (2H, m), 3.16 (1 H, dd, J 4.6, 13.9Hz), 2.96 (1 H, dd, J 9.7, 13.9Hz), 1.75 - 1.45 (8H, m), 1.35 (1 H, m), 1.13 (1 H, m). m/z (ES", 70V) 662.1 (MH").
EXAMPLE 168
2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-ylamino)-3-(4-r(3- methyl-r2,71naphthyridine-1 -vDaminolphenyl Ipropanoic acid Prepared by the methods as described herein in 77% yield. δH NMR (d6 DMSO) 8.77 (1 H, s), 7.67 (1 H, d, J 6.3Hz), 6.96 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 6.78 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 6.45 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 6.14 (1 H, s), 4.19 (1 H, m), 3.05 -
2.85 (4H, m), 2.59 (1 H, dd, J 4.4, 14.0Hz), 2.25 (1 H, dd, J 9.7, 13.9Hz), 1.66 (3H, s), 1.28 (1 H, m), 1.16 (1 H, m), 0.83 (1 H, d, J 13.5Hz), 0.66 (1 H, d, J 13.5Hz). rn/z (ES+, 70V) 537.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 169
Ethyl 3-(4-r(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-2-(2-π,31dithian-
2-yl-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoate To a solution of the compound of Example 27 (1.5g, 2.9mmol) in DCM (100ml) was added 1 ,3-dithienium tetrafluorborate (3g, 14mmol) [prepared by the method of Paterson I; Price L.G. Tet. Lett.1981 , 22 (29), 2829]. The mixture was stirred overnight and then partitioned between EtOAc (200ml) and sodium carbonate (100ml, sat. aq.), the organics were separated, washed with water (3 x 50ml), brine (50ml), dried (Na2S0 ), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give a crude product which was purified by column chromatography (Si02: 4:1 , EtOAc: hexane) to give the title compound as a pale yellow solid (0.6g, 86%) δH NMR (400MHz, d6 DMSO, 300K) D8.67 (2H, s), 8.15 (1 H, d, J 9.5Hz), 7.67 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.12 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 5.06 (1 H, m), 4.65 (1 H, s), 1.10 (1 H, m), 4.08 (2H, t, J 7.1 Hz), 3.17-2.72 (3H, m), 2.65 (2H, m), 1.95 (1 H, m), 1.87 (1 H, m), 1.78-146 (11 H, m), 1.25 (1 H, d, J 12.3Hz). m/z (ESI, 70V) MH+ 634.
EXAMPLE 170
(2S) 3-(4-r(3.5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-2-f2-π .31dithian- 2-yl-3-oxo-spiror3.51πon-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoic acid
To a solution of the compound of Example 169 (0.25g, 04mmol) in THF (2ml) was added a solution of lithium hydroxide (25mg, 0.6mmol) in water (1 ml). The mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight, concentrated in vacuo and the residue dissolved in the minimum amount of water. HCl (2M, aq.) was added until the pH of the solution was 4, the resulting solid was filtered, washed with ether and ethyl acetate to give the product as a pale yellow solid (0.15g, 63%). δH NMR (400MHz, d6 DMSO, 300K) D10.85 (1 H, s), 8.78 (2H, s), 8.28 (1 H, d, J 9.9Hz), 7.55 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.31 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 5.06 (1 H, m), 4.75 (1 H, s), 3.21-2.78 (3H, m), 2.67 (2H, m), 1.99 (1 H, m), 1.75 (1 H, m), 1.57 (8H, m), 1.22 (1 H, d, J 11.9Hz), 1.08 (1 H, m). mlz (ESI, 70V) MH" 606.
EXAMPLE 171
Ethyl (2S)-3-{4-r(3.5-Dichloro-1-oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)amino1- phenyl)-2-(2-methanesulfinyl-4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1- enylamino) propanoate A solution of the compound of Example 5 (800mg, 1.68mmol) in THF (20ml) was treated at rt with a solution of methanesulfenyl chloride in DCM (1.9ml, 1.0M). After 30min the reacton was partitioned between EtOAc (50ml) and saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate (25ml). Separation of the organic phase, drying (MgS04), filtration and concentration in vacuo gave a solid which was approx. 90% pure. The crude solid was redissolved in DCM (20ml) and treated with m-CPBA (1.5g, 57-75%purity) and sodium hydrogencarbonate (500mg) and stirred at rt for 24h. The reaction was diluted with EtOAc (100ml), washed with H20 (50ml), separated, dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Si02, EtOAc) gave the title compound as a white powder (730mg, 1.31 mmol, 78%) as an approx. 1 :1 mixture of diastereomers. δH (CDCI3, 330K) 8.44 and 841 (2H, s), 8.35 and 8.17 (1 H, s), 7.57 and 7.47 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 7.15 and 7.08 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 7.04 and 7.01 (1 H, d, J 8.9Hz), 5.24-5.22 (1 H, m), 4.25-4.11 (3H, m),
3.31-3.05 (2H, m), 2.97 and 2.93 (3H, s), 1.30-1.16 (9H, m). mlz (ES+, 70V) 553.9 and 556.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 172 (2S)-3-{4-r 3,5-Dichloro-1-oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)aminolphenyl)-2-(2- methanesulfinyl-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1 -enylamino) propanoic acid
The compound of Example 171 (300mg, 0.54mmol) was hydrolysed in a similar manner to the method of Example 2, to give the title compound as a white powder (239mg, 045mmol, 83%) as an approx. 1 :1 diasteromeric mixture. δH (DMSO dδ, 390K) 9.75 (1 H, br s), 8.77 (2H, s), 7.56 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.25 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.99 (1 H, m), 3.18-2.98 (2H, m), 2.85 (3H, s), 1.18 (3H, s), 1.06 (3H, s). mlz (ES+, 70V) 525.9 and 527.9 (MH+). EXAMPLE 173
(2S)-2-r2- Methylsulfanyl)-3-oxospiror3.51non-1-en-1-vnamino-3-r4- (r2,71naphthyridin-1-ylamino)phenvπ propanoic acid
The ethyl ester of the title compound was prepared in two steps from the free amine of Intermediate 12 (1.40g, 0.41 mmol), spiro[3.5]nonane-1 ,3- dione (650mg, 0.42mmol) [prepared according to the method of Wasserman, H.H. et al, J. Org. Chem., 38, 1451 -1455 (1973)] and a 1.0M solution of methyl sulfenyl chloride in DCM (0.5ml, O.δmmol) according to the method of Example 108 (1.53g, 0.30mmol, 71 %). This ester was then subjected to hydrolysis according to the method of Example 2 to give the title compound as a yellow powder (1.15g, 0.23mmol, 57%). δH (DMSO dδ, 390K) 9.80 (1 H, s), 8.61 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 8.13 (1 H, d, J 5.4Hz), 7.67 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.60 (1 H, d, J 5.5Hz), 7.18 (1 H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.05 (1 H, d, J 5.5Hz), 4.37 (1 H, m), 3.22-3.12 (2H, m), 2.14 (3H, s), 1.85-1.10 (10H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 489.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 174
Ethyl-(2S)-2-r2- methylsulfanyl)-3-oxo-7-oxaspiror3.51non-1-en-1- yllamino-3-r4-(r2 1naphthyridin-1-ylamino)phenvnpropanoate Was prepared in two steps from the free amine of Intermediate 12 (1.40g, 0.41 mmol), 7-oxaspiro[3.5]nonane-1 ,3-dione (650mg, 042mmol) [prepared according to the method of Wasserman, H.H. et al, J. Org. Chem., 38, 1451-1455 (1973)] and a 1.0M solution of methyl sulfenyl chloride in DCM (0.5ml, O.δmmol) according to the method of Example 108 to give the title compound as a yellow powder (1.21g, 0.23mmol,
55%). δH (DMSO dδ, 390K) 9.82 (1 H, s), 9.55 (1 H, s), 8.93 (1 H, d, J 9.2Hz), 8.65 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 8.15 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.78 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.68 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.23 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.13 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 5.16- 5.10 (1 H, m), 4.20 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.77 (2H, m), 3.59-3.52 (2H, m), 3.21 (1 H, dd, J 4.5Hz 13.8Hz), 2.98 (1 H, dd, J 10.2Hz 13.8Hz), 1.96 (3H, s),
148-1.32 (4H, m), 1.23 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz), rn/z (ES+, 70V) 519.1 (MH+). EXAMPLE 175 f2S)-2-r2-(Methylsulfanyl)-3-oxo-7-oxaspiror3.51non-1-en-1-vnamino- 3-r4-(r2,71naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenvnpropanoic acid Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 174 (650mg, 0.12mmol) with lithium hydroxide (30mg, 0.7mmol), according to the method of Example 2, gave the title compound as a pale yellow powder (501 mg, 0. lOmmol,
85%). δH (DMSO dδ, 390K) 9.83 (1 H, s), 9.54 (1 H, s), 8.70 (1 H, d, J 8.9Hz), 8.65 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 8.14 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.75 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.68 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.21 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.11 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 4.92 (1 H, m), 3.76-3.73 (2H, m), 3.62-3.54 (2H, m), 3.23 (1 H, d, J 3.9Hz 13.6Hz), 2.94 (1 H, dd, J 9.9Hz, 13.6Hz), 1.91 (3H, s), 1.47-1.28 (4H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 491.1 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 176
Methyl-(2S)-2-r(2-bromo-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3- r4-(r2,71naphthyridin-1-yloxy)phenvnpropanoate
A stirred solution containing Intermediate 13 (300mg, 0.72mmol) in THF (10ml) at rt was treated dropwise with a 1.0M solution of bromine in THF (1.0ml, I mmol). After 2h the reaction was diluted with EtOAc (50ml), washed with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogencarbonate solution (2x25ml), dried (MgS04) and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Si02) EtOAc) gave the title compound as a white powder (217mg, 0.43mmol, 61 %). δH (DMSO d6, 360K) 9.71 (1 H, s), 8.71 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 8.04 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.56 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.23-7.13 (5H, m), 6.19 (1 H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 5.06-5.02 (1 H, m), 3.79 (3H, s), 3.26 (2H, m), 1.19 (6H, s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 497.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 177 (2S)-2-r(2-Bromo-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenyl)amino1-3-r4- (T2.71naphthyridin-1 -yloxy)phenvnpropanoic acid Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 176 (80mg, 0.016mmol) with LiOH (10mg, 0.023mmol) according to the method of Example 2 gave the title compound as a white powder (51 mg, 0.01 mmol, 63%). δH (DMSO d6,
360K) 9.71 (1 H, s), 8.81 (1 H, d, J 5.5Hz), 8.14 (1 H, d, J 5.4Hz), 7.87 (1 H, d, J 5.2Hz), 7.52 (1 H, d, J 5.4Hz), 7.38 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.28 (2H, d, J
8.5Hz), 4.87-4.84 (1 H, m), 3.31-3.15 (2H, m), 1.18 (3H, s), 1.10 (3H, s). rn/z (ES+, 70V) 483.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 178 /y-^-re- -Bromo-S-oxospirorS.SInon-l -en-1 -yl)-5-oxo-1 ,3-oxazolan-4- vnmethylphenyl)-3,5-dichloroisonicotinamide
A solution containing the compound of Example 32 (LOg, 1.76mmol), finely ground potassium carbonate (500mg) and DMAP (50mg, 04mmol), in DMF (14ml) was treated dropwise with chloromethyl pivalate (0.5ml) at room temperature. After 24h the reaction was diluted with EtOAc (150ml), washed with brine (3x50ml), dried (MgS04) and concentrated in vacuo. Chromatography (Si02, 1 :1 EtOAc:hexanes) gave the title compound as a white powder (475mg, 0.82mmol, 47%). δH (DMSO d6, 390K) 10.97 (1 H, s), 8.80 (2H, s), 7.63 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.17 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 541 (1 H, d, J 3.9Hz), 4.95 (1 H, m), 4.69 (1 H, d, J 3.9Hz), 3.39-3.29 (2H, m), 1.99-1.06
(10H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 580.9 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 179
3-r2-(lsopropylsulfanyl)-3-oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl1-4-r4- (r2,7lnaphthyridin-1-ylamino)benzvn-1 ,3-oxazolan-5-one
Prepared from the compound of Example 121 (450mg, 0.88mmol) in a similar manner to the compound of Example 178 to give the title compound as an off-white powder (390mg, 0.73mmol, 84%). δH (DMSO dδ, 390K) 9.57 (1 H, s), 8.64 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 8.24 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 8.17 (1 H, s), 7.74 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 7.53 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.16 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz),
7.06 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 5.20 (1 H, br s), 4.93 (1 H, br s), 4.26 (1 H, br s), 3.58 (1 H, br s), 3.33 (1 H, br s), 3.27 (1 H, m), 1.99-1.06 16H, m). rn/z (ES+, 70V) 529.2 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 180 Neopentyl (2S)-2-r(2-bromo-3-oxospiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino1-3-(4- r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenylrpropanoate
Using a similar procedure to that for the preparation the compound of Example 138 from the compound of Example 32 (0.5g, 0.89mmol), EDC (191 mg, LOmmol), HOBT (120mg, 0.89mmol), neopentyl alcohol (04g, 4.5mmol) and DMF (15ml) was prepared, after purification by chromatography (Si02, EtOAc), the title compound as a white powder
(400mg, 0.63mmol, 71 %). δH (DMSO dδ, 390K) 10.87 (1 H, s), 8.92 (1 H, d, J 9.1 Hz), 8.79 (2H, s), 7.58 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.32 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz),
4.88-4.82 (1 H, m), 3.86 (1 H, d, J 10.4Hz), 3.80 (1 H, d, J 10.4Hz), 3.26 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 4.8Hz), 3.03 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 10.1 Hz), 1.99-1.06 (10H, m),
0.91 (9H, br s). m/z (ES+, 70V) 638.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 181
Isopropyl (2S) 3-{4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-2-(2- methyl-3-oxo-7-oxa-spirof3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 138 from the compound of Example 164 to give the title compound in 79% yield. δH (DMSO d6) 10.87 (1 H, s), 8.80 (2H, s), 8.10 (1 H, d, J 8.9Hz), 7.59 (d, 2H, J 8.2Hz), 7.31 (d, 2H, J 8.2Hz), 4.98 (1 H, m), 4.30 (1 H, m), 3.76 (2H, m), 3.60 (2H, m), 3.1 1 (1 H, dd, J 13.7, 5.3Hz), 3.00 (1 H, dd, J 13.2, 9.1 Hz), 2.00-1.80 (2H, m), 142 (3H, s), 1.17 (6H, m). rn/z (ES+, 70V) 546.1 (MH"). EXAMPLE 182
5-Methyl-2-oxo-π .31dioxol-4-ylmethyl (2S) 2-(2-bromo-3-oxo- spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-f4-r(3,5- dichloroisonicotinovhaminolphenyl) propanoate To a stirred solution of the compound of Example 32 (1.Og, 1.76 mmol) and potassium carbonate (484mg, 3.52mmol) in DMF (20ml) at 0°C was added Intermediate 73 (408mg, 2.12mmol) in one portion. The ice-bath was removed and the mixture allowed to stir at room temperature for 3 hours. The mixture was poured into ice/water and extracted with EtOAc. The extract was washed three times with brine, dried (MgS04) and the solvent removed in vacuo to afford a yellow solid. Chromatography (Si02, 1 :1 hexane: EtOAc) gave the title compound as a white solid (686mg, 57%). δH (DMSO d6) 10.90 (1 H, s), 8.95 (1 H, d, J 8.9Hz), 8.80 (2H, s), 7.60 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.26 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 4.86 (1 H, m), 3.22 (1 H, m, J 4.0, 13.6Hz), 3.06 (1 H, m, J 13.2, 10.7Hz), 2.17 (3H, s), 1.74-1.38 (10H, m). m/z (ES", 70V) 680.0 (MH").
EXAMPLE 183
2.3-Dihvdroxy-propyl (2S) 2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 - ylamino)-3-(4-r(3.5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1phenyl) propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 138 from the compound of Example 32 and glycerol to give the title compound in 48% yield after chromatography on silica gel. δH (DMSO d6) 10.91 (1 H, s), 8.91 (1 H, d, J 9.2Hz), 8.80 (2H, s), 7.60 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.28 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 5.01 (1 H, m), 4.85 (1 H, m), 4.71 (1 H, m), 4.20 (1 H, m), 4.09 (1 H, m), 3.71 (1 H, m), 3.57 (1 H, m), 3.26 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 3.9Hz), 3.04 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 9.3Hz), 1.80-145 (10H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 640.0 (MH+). EXAMPLE 184
Tetrahvdro-furan-3-ylmethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1- en-1-ylamino)-3-(4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl} propanoate Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 138 from the compound of Example 32 and tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol to give the title compound in 52% yield after chromatography on silica gel. δH (DMSO d6) 10.88 (1 H, s), 8.93 (1 H, d, J 9.1 Hz), 8.80 (2H, s), 7.60 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.28 (2H, d, J 6.9Hz), 4.84 (1 H, m), 4.15 (2H, m), 4.05 (1 H, m), 3.23 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 4.4Hz), 3.04 (1 H, dd, J 13.6, 9.6,Hz), 2.00-1.50 (14H, m). m/z (ES", 70V) 650.1 (MH").
EXAMPLE 185
Tetrahydropyran-4-yl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 - ylamino)-3-(4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino1-phenyl propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 138 from the compound of Example 32 (0.5g, 0.89mmol), EDC (300mg), HOBT (200mg) and 4-hydroxytetrahyd ropy ran (0.8ml) in DMF (5ml) to give the title compound (0.42g, 74%). δH (300MHz, DMSO d6) 11.02 (1 H, br), 9.04 (1 H, d, J 9.0Hz), 8.92 (2H, s), 7.73 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.42 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 5.13 (1 H, br), 4.93 (1 H, br), 3.87 (2H, br), 3.60 (2H, br), 3.36 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 5.1 Hz), 3.18 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 9.3Hz), 1.61-2.06 (12H, m), 1.52 (2H, d, J 12.6Hz), 1.26 (2H, br). m/z (ES+, 70V) 652 (MH+).
Example 186
Isopropyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)- 3-(4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl) propanoate
To a solution of the isopropyl ester of the compound of Example 40 (0.4g,
8. I mmol) [prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 138] in THF (5ml) at room temperature was added NBS (0.3g). The mixture was stirred for 2h and then partitioned between water (100ml) and EtOAc (100ml), the organics were separated and washed with water (3x50ml), brine (50ml), dried (Na2S0 ), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give a crude oil. Purification by column chromatography (3:2, hexane:EtOAc) gave the title compound as a white solid (0.24g, 52%). δH (400MHz, DMSO d6) 9.02 (1 H, d, J 9.0Hz), 8.79 (2H, s), 7.59 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.27 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.97 (1 H, m), 4.75 (1 H, m), 3.80 (2H, m), 3.58 (2H, q, J 11.7Hz), 3.20 (1 H, dd, J 13.0, 5.0Hz), 3.03 (1 H, dd, J 13.0, 94,Hz), 1.97 (2H, m), 149 (1 H, dd, J 13.0, 1.6Hz), 1.33 (1 H, dd, J 13.2, 1.6Hz), 1.23 (3H, d, J 11.3Hz), 1.19 (3H, d, J 114Hz). m/z (ES", 70V) MH" 612.
EXAMPLE 187
Ethyl (2S)-3-f5-K3.5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)arninolpyridin-2-yl)-2-(4.4- dimethyl-2-methylsulfanyl-3-oxo-cvclobut-1 -enylamino) propanoate
A mixture of Intermediate 43 (044g, 1.15mmol) and 3-hydroxy-4,4- dimethyl-2-cyclobutenone (0.14g, 1.1 eq) was stirred at room temperature for a period of 17h. The mixture was concentrated in vacuo and triturated with diethyl ether and the resulting solid re-dissolved in THF (10ml). The solution was treated with a solution of methanesulfenyl chloride at 0-5°C in DCM until TLC analysis of the mixture indicated complete consumption of starting material. The mixture was partitioned between EtOAc (50ml) and water (50ml), the organics were separated and and washed with water (2x50ml), brine (50ml), dried MgS04), filtered and concentrated to give a crude white foam. Purification by column chromatography (EtOAc: hexane, 1 :1) gave the title compound as a white solid (0.55g, 91 %). δH (400MHz, DMSO d6) 11.16 (1 H, br), 8.87 (1 H, d, J 9.0Hz), 8.82 (s, 2H), 8.72 (1 H, d, J 2.5Hz), 8.05 (1 H, dd, J 84, 2.5Hz), D7.35 (1 H, d, J 8.4Hz), 5.33 (1 H, m), 4.18 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.36 (1 H, dd, J 14.1 , 5.0Hz), 3.32 (3H, s), 3.20 (1 H, dd, J 14.1 , 9.4Hz), 0.94 (3H, s), 1.09 (3H, s), 1.21 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz),. m/z (ES", 70V) MH" 523.
EXAMPLE 188 Isopropyl (2S)-3-f5-r 3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolpyridin-2-yl)-2- (4,4-dimethyl-2-methylsulfanyl-3-oxo-cvclobut-1 -enylamino) propanoate
Hydrolysis of the compound of Example 187 (0.35g, 0.67mmol) according to the method of Example 2 and re-esterified with isopropanol (EDC, HOBT, DMF) gave the title compound as a white solid (65mg, 18%). δH (400MHz, DMSO d6) 011.16 (1 H, br), 8.85 (1 H, d, J 8.9Hz), 8.82 (2H, s), 8.72 (1 H, d, J 1.8Hz), 8.04 (1 H, m), 7.35 (1 H, d, J 8.3Hz), 5.28 (1 H, m), 5.00 (1 H, m), 3.35 (1 H, dd, J 14.1 , 5.0Hz), 3.32 (3H, s), 3.18 (1 H, dd, J 14.1 , 9.3Hz), 1.22 (6H, m), 1.09 (3H, d, J 1.2Hz), 0.95 (3H, d, J 1.2Hz). m/z (ES", 70V) MH" 537.
EXAMPLE 190
Ethyl (2S)-3-(4-r(3.5-dichloro-1 -oxy-pyridine-4- carbonv0aminolphenyl)-2-(3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoate
Intermediate 75 (170mg, 0.42 mmol) and 1-keto-3-hydroxy[3,5]-non-2-ene (200mg, 1.3mmol) were stirred together at room temperature overnight in THF (5ml) The reaction mixture was diluted with DCM (50ml), washed with sodium bicarbonate solution (saturated, 2x50ml), dried (MgS04) and reduced in vacuo to give a yellow solid. The residue was chromatographed (Si02 DCM:methanol, 98:2) to give the title compound as a white powder (120mg). δH (CDCI3) 9.03 (1 H, br s), 8.11 (2H, s), 7.64 (2H, d, J 7.9Hz) 7.18 (2H, d, J 7.5Hz), 5.01 (1 H, m), 4.22 (1 H, m), 4.21 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.12 (2H, m), 1.45 (10H, m), 1.30 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 532.0 (MH").
Example 191
(2S)-3-(4-r 3,5-Dichloro-1-oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)aminolphenyl)-2-(3- oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoic acid The compound of Example 190 (30mg, 0.056mmol) was hydrolysed by the method of Example 2 to afford the title compound as white powder (20mg). δH (CD3OD) 8.46 (2H, s), 747 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.18 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.14 (1 H, m), 3.21 (1 H, m), (obscured by MeOH/water) 2.83 (1 H, dd, J 9.6, 4.2Hz), 1.80-1.10 (9H, m), 1.07 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). m/z (ES", 70V) 505.0 (MH").
EXAMPLE 192
Ethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-f 4-M3.5- dichloro-1 -oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)aminolphenyl) propanoate
Prepared from the compound of Example 190 (85mg, 0.160 mmol) in a similar manner to the compound of Example 31 to give the title compound (80mg). δH (CDCI3) 8.94 (1 H, br s), 8.14 (2H, s), 7.62 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 7.13 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 5.88 (1 H, m), 5.00 (1 H, m), 4.26 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.26 (2H, m), 2.03-1.41 (10H, m), 1.35 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). m/z (ES", 70V) 612.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 193
(2S)-2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-ylamino)-3-f4-r(3.5- dichloro-1 -oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)aminolphenyl) propanoic acid
The compound of Example 192 was hydrolysed by the method of Example 2 to afford the title compound. δH (DMSO d6) 10.80 (1 H, s) 8.73 (2H, s), 7.55 (2H, d, J 8.0Hz), 7.24 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 4.65 (1 H, m), 3.22 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 4.4Hz,), 3.00 (1 H, dd, J 13.7, 4.4Hz), 1.82-1.00 (11 H, m).
EXAMPLE 194
Ethyl (2S)-2-(2-chloro-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-f4-r(3.5- dichloro-1 -oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)aminolphenyl) propanoate Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 61 from the compound of Example 190 (500mg, 0.94 mmol) and N-chlorosuccinimide (150mg, 1.13mmol) to give the title compound as a white powder (220mg). δH 10.85 (1 H,s), 8.84 (1 H, d, J 9.0Hz), 8.75 (2H, s), 7.58 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz) 7.27 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.68 (1 H, m) 4.20 (2H, q, J 7.0Hz) 3.22 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 4.7Hz) 3.01 (1 H, dd, J 13.7, 9.7Hz) 1.74-1.55 (9H, m) 1.38 (1 H, m) 1.23 (3H, m, J 7.1 Hz) 1.13 (1 H, m). mlz (ES", 70V) 568.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 195
(2S)-2-f2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-ylamino)-3-f4-r(3,5- dichloro-1 -oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)aminolphenyl)propanoic acid The compound of Example 194 was hydrolysed by the method of Example 2 to afford the title compound. δH (DMSO d6) 10.83 (1 H, s), 8.75 (m, 3H), 7.57 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz) 7.26 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.63 (1 H, m) 3.22 (1 H, dd. J 13.8, 4.5Hz) 3.00 (1 H, m), 1.64-1.55 (9H, m) 1.35 (1 H, m), 1.15 (1 H, m). m/z (ES+, 70V) 538.0 (MH").
EXAMPLE 196
Ethyl 2S)-2-r(2-chloro-4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cvclobutenyl)aminol-3-f4- r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 61 from the compound of Example 5 (3.2mmol) and N-chlorosuccinimide (3.5mmol) to give the title compound as a white powder (O.θmmol, 31%). δH (DMSO d6, 300K) 9.05 (1 H, d, J 9.0Hz), 8.79 (2H, s) 7.60 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz) 7.25 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz) 4.70 (1 H, m) 4.19 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz) 3.22 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 5.0Hz) 3.02 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 9.2Hz) 1.21 (3H, q, J 7.1 Hz) 1.23 (3H, s) 1.04 (3H, s). mlz (ES+, 70V) 512.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 197
1 -Methyl-3-pyrrolidinyl (2S)-2-r(2-bromo-4.4-dimethyl-3-oxo- 1-cvclobutenyl)aminol-3-(4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl) aminolphenyl) propanoate Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 138 from the compound of Example 34 (0.65 mmol), EDC (0.72mmol), HOBT (0.72mmol) and 1 -methyl-3-pyrrolidinol (1.95mmol) in DMF (5ml) to give the title compound (0.25mmol, 40%) δH (CD3OD) 8.55 (2H, s), 7.52 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.20 (2H, d, J 8.5 Hz), 4.92, (1 H, m), 3.38 (1 H, dd, obscured by MeOH) 2.96 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 9.2Hz) 2.50-2.18 (4H, m) 2.18 (3H, s) 1.89-1.56 (m, 4H), 1.12 (3H, s), LOO (3H, s). mlz (ES", 70V) 625.0 (MH").
EXAMPLE 198
Isopropyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cvclobut-1-enylamino)-
3-(4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl) propanoate Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 138 from the compound of Example 34 (0.65 mmol), EDC (0.84mmol), HOBT (0.84mmol) and isopropanol (2.28mmol) in DMF (5ml) to give the title compound (0.25mmol, 34%). δH (DMSO d6) 10.88 (1 H, s) 9.69 (1 H, d, J 9.0Hz) 8.79 (2H, s) 7.59 (2H, J 8.5 Hz) 7.28 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.97 (1 H, m) 4.75 (1 H, m) 3.20 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 5.1 Hz) 3.03 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 9.2Hz) 1.24 (m, 6H) 1.14 (3H, s) 1.05 (3H, s). mlz (ES+, 70V) 570.0 (MH").
EXAMPLE 199
Ethyl (2S)-3-r4-(2,6-Dichlorobenzoylamino)phenvπ-2-(3-oxo- spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoate
The title compound was prepared in a similar manner to that of the compound of Example 27 (coupling of amino acid ethyl ester (1.68mmol), dione (1.68mmol) in DCM (5ml)) to give the title compound as a yellow powder (1.1 mmol, 66%). δH (CD3OD) 7.83 (2H,d, J 8.3Hz), 7.55-7.35 (4H, m), 7.47 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 4.62 (1 H, s), 4.50 (3H, m), 3.50 (1 H, m), 3.08 (1 H, m) 2.05-1.55 (11 H, m) 149 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). mlz (ES+, 70V) 501.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 200 Ethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-r4-(2.6- dichlorobenzoylamino)phenyl1 propanoate Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 72 from the compound of Example 199 (LOδmmol) to give the title compound as yellow powder (0.86mmol, 80%). δH (CD3OD) 7.53 (2H, d, J 3.4Hz), 7.38- 7.15 (4H, m), 7.17 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 5.32 (1 H, m) 4.65 (1 H, m), 3.22 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 4.4Hz), 3.18 (q, 2H, J 7.1 Hz) 2.95 (1 H, dd J 13.9, 9.5Hz,),1.85- 1.20 (14H, m). ). m/z (ES", 70V) 561.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 201
(2S)-2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1-en-1-ylamino)-3-r4-(2.6- dichlorobenzoylamino)-phenvπ propanoic acid
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 2 from the compound of Example 200 (0.85mmol) to give the title compound as white powder (O.βOmmol, 60%). δH (DMSO d6) 13.39 (1 H, br s), 10.70 (1 H, d, J 6.1 Hz), 8.81 (1 H, d, J 9.2Hz), 7.61 (3H, m), 7.56 (1 H, m), 7.23 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 3.18 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 4.4Hz), 2.98(1 H, dd J 13.8, 9.6Hz), 2.89-1.20 (11 H, m). m/z (ES", 70V) 567.0 (MH").
EXAMPLE 202
Isopropyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-r4- (2,6-dichlorobenzoylamino)phenvπ propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 138 from the compound of Example 201 (0.78 mmol) to give the title compound (0.49mmol, 63%). δH (DMSO d6) 10.71 (1 H, s), 8.89(1 H, d, J 9.0Hz), 7.62- 7.47 ( 5H, cm), 4.97,(1 H,m), 3.17 (1 H, dd, J 4.8Hz, 13.8Hz), 3.00 (1 H, dd J 9.7Hz, 13.3Hz), 1.79-1.50 (8H, c m) 1.35 (1 H,m) 1.24-1.11 (7H,m). m/z (ES", 70V) 609.0 (MH").
EXAMPLE 203
Ethyl (2S)-3-r4-f3-methyl-r2.71naphthyridin-1-ylamino)phenvn-2-(3- oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoate Prepared in a similar manner to that of the compound of Example 3 to give the title compound as a yellow powder (1.5mmol, 76%). δH (CDCI3) 9.56 (1 H, s), 8.53 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.78 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.45 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.08 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 6.δ9 (1 H, s), 5.77 (1 H, m), 4.57 (1 H, s), 4.27 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.10 (2H, m), 2.54 (3H, s), 1.34-1.23 (14H, m ). m/z (ES", 70V) 485.2 (MH").
EXAMPLE 204
Ethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-r4- 3- methyl-r2,71naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenvπ propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 31 from the compound of Example 203 (0.62mmol), bromine (0.81 mmol) and triethylamine (0.81 mmol) in DCM (5ml)) to give the title compound as yellow powder (0.25mmol, 40%). δH (CD3OD) 944 (1 H, s), 8.34 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 743 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.09 (2H, d, J 8.5 Hz), 6.81 (1 H, s), 4.87 (1 H, m), 4.89 (1 H, m), 4.13 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.22 (1 H, m), (obscured mostly by MeOH), 2.92 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 9.7Hz), 2.34 (3H, s), 1.53-1.26 (10H, m), 1.18 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). m/z (ES", 70V) 564.2 (MH").
EXAMPLE 205
Ethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-r4-(3- methyl-f2,71naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenvH propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to to the compound of Example 2 from the compound of Example 204 (0.22mmol) to give the title compound as yellow powder (0.20mmol, 90%). δH (DMSO d6) 9.76 (1 H, s), 9.70 (1 H, s), 8.87 (1 H, s, J 9.5Hz), 8.56 ( 1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.87 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 7.56 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.20 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 6.96 (1 H, s), 4.73 (1 H, m), 3.22 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 4.0Hz), 2.93 (1 H, dd J 13.5, 10.1 Hz,), 2.42 (3H, s), 1.80- 1.00 (11 H, m). m/z (ES", 70V) 535.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 206 (2S)-3-r4-(3-Methyl-r2.71naphthyridin-1-ylamino)phenvn-2-(3-oxo- spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoic acid
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 2 from the compound of Example 203 (0.62mmol) to give the title compound as white powder (0.27mmol, 43%). δH (DMSO d6) 9.81 (1 H,s), 9.52 (1 H, s), 8.5δ (1 H, d, J_5.6Hz), 8.30 (1 H, J 8.6Hz), 7.86 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 7.57(1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.22 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 6.97(1 H, s), 4.08 (1 H, m), 4.32 (1 H, s), 3.15 (1 H, dd, J 13.7, 4.7Hz), 2.97 (1 H, dd, J 13.7, 9.5Hz), 244 (3H, s), 1.74- 145 (9H, m), 1.24-1.15 (2H, m). m/z (ES", 70V) 457.1 (MH").
EXAMPLE 207
Ethyl (S)-3-r4-(r2.71naphthyridin-1-ylamino)phenvn-2-(3-oxo- spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 3 to give the title compound as a yellow powder (1.4 mmol, 73%) δH (CDCI3) 9.61 (1 H,s), 8.65 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 8.25 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.71 (2H, d, J 84Hz), 7.63 (1 H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.12 (2H, d, J δ.5Hz), 7.05 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 5.80 (1 H, m), 4.55 (1 H, s), 4.29 (2H, q, J 7.2Hz), 3.13 (2H, m), 1.87-1.25 (14H, m). m/z (ES", 70V) 471.1 (MH").
EXAMPLE 208
Ethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-r4-
(r2,71naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)-phenvn propanoate
Prepared in a similar manner to that of Example 31 from the compound of Example 207 (0.64mmol) to give the title compound as a yellow powder (0.45mmol, 76%). δH (CDCI3) 9.81 (1 H, s), 8.64 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 8.29 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.75 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.60 (1 H, d, J 5.8Hz), 7.12 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.08 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 5.91 (1 H, m), 5.03 (1 H, m), 4.28 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.29 (2H, m), 1.81-1.39 (10H, m), 1.35 (3H, t, J_7.1 Hz). mlz (ES", 70V) 550.0 (MH"). EXAMPLE 209
(S)-2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-r4-
(r2,71naphthyridin-1-ylamino)-phenvπ-propionic acid
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 2 from the compound of Example 208 (040mmol) to give the title compound as white powder (0.25mmol, 64%) δH (DMSO d6, 300 K) 9.90 (1 H, s), 9.56 (1 H, s), 8.86 (1 H,d, J 9.3Hz), 8.66 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 8.17 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.81 (2H, d, J 8.2Hz), 7.70 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.24 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.14 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 4.78 (1 H, m) 3.23 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 4.1 Hz), 2.99 (1 H, dd, J 13.7, 10.0Hz), 1.81-1.04 (11 H, m). mlz (ES", 70V) 522.0 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 210
(2S)-3-r4-(r2.7lNaphthyridin-1-ylamino)phenvn-2-(3-oxo-spiror3.51non- 1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoic acid Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 2 from the compound of Example 207 (0.64mmol) to give the title compound as white powder (0.21 mmol, 33%). δH (DMSO d6, 300K) 9.85 (1 H, s), 9.54 (1 H, s), 8.67 (1 H,d, J 5.6Hz), 8.28 (1 H, d, J 8.6Hz), 8.18 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.78 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.70 (1 H, d, J 5.6Hz), 7.23 (2H,d, J 84Hz), 7.14 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 4.34 (1 H, s), 4.08 (1 H, m), 3.15 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 4.8Hz), 2.95 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 9.4Hz), 1.74-1.39 (9H, m), 1.20 (2H, m). mlz (ES", 70V) 443.1 (MH").
EXAMPLE 211 2S)-3-r4-(r2.7lNaphthyridin-1-yloxy)phenvn-2-(3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1- en-1 -ylamino) propanoic acid
Prepared in a similar manner to the compound of Example 2 (hydrolysis from the compound of Example 35 (0.70 mmol) to give the title compound as a white powder (0.56 mmol, 80%). δH (DMSO d6, 300K) 9.70 (1 H, s), 8.81 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 8.30 (1 H, d, J 8.8Hz), 8.10 (1 H, d J 5.8Hz), 7.89 (1 H, d, J 5.7Hz), 7.53 (1 H, d, J 5.9Hz), 7.34 (1 H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.23 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.34 (1 H, s), 4.15 (1 H, m), 3.21 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 4.8Hz), 3.00 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 9.7Hz), 1.71-1.50 (11 H, m). mlz (ES", 70V) 444.6 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 212 Ethyl (2S)-3-f4-r(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-2-(2- hvdroxy-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-propionic acid ethyl ester
To a solution of the compound of Example 27 (LOg, 1.9mmol) in DCM (40ml) at -40°C was added lead tetraacetate (0.94g, 1.1eq). The mixture was allowed to warm to 0°C and stirred at this temperature for 8h. The reaction mixture was partitioned between EtOAc (200ml) and water (100ml), the organics were separated washed with water (2x100ml), brine (50ml), dried (MgS04), filtered and concentrated in vacuo to give a crude oil. The crude was dissolved in ethanol (10ml) and treated with NaH (100mg). The mixture was stirred at room temperature until TLC analysis indicated that all starting material had been consumed. The reaction was quenched by the addition of NH4CI (5ml, sat. aq.), EtOAc (2x20ml) extraction of the mixture followed by washing with water (10ml), brine (10ml), drying (MgS0 ), filtering and concentration in vacuo to give a crude product which was purified by column chromatography (Si02, EtOAc:Hexane 1 :1 ) to give the title compound as a white foam (0.89g, 86%). δH (DMSO d6, 400MHz) 10.83 (1 H, br), 8.78 (2H, s), 7.51 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 7.12 (2H, d, J 8.5Hz), 4.94 (1 H, dd, J 114, 5.0Hz), 4.10 (2H, m), 3.33 (1 H, dd, J 14.1 , 4.9Hz), 3.14 (1 H, dd, J 14.0, 1 1.4Hz), 140-1.63 (4H, m), 1.19-1.33 (6H, m), 1.16 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). m/z (ES+, 70V) 532 (MH").
EXAMPLE 213
Ethyl (2S)-3-f4-IT3.5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)aminolphenyl)-2-(2- methoxy-3-oxo-spirof3.5lnon-1 -en-1 -ylamino) propanoate To a solution of the compound of Example 212 (0.8g, 1.5mmol) in acetone (15ml) was added K2C03 (5g) and methyl iodide (2.5ml). The mixture was stirred at room temperature for 5 days. The mixture was filtered and concentrated in vacuo and the residue purified by column chromatography (Si02, EtOAc:Hexane 1 :1 ) to give the title compound as a white solid (045g, 55%). δH (DMSO d6, 400MHz) 8.50 (2H, d, J 4.8Hz), 7.21 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 7.04 (2H, d, J 8.4Hz), 4.87 (1 H, dd, J 11.8, 4.9Hz), 4.00-4.16 (2H, m), 3.34 (3H, s), 3.26 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 4.9Hz), 3.07 (1 H, dd, J 13.9, 11.6Hz), 1.15-1.66 (10H, m), 1.12 (3H, t, J 7.0Hz). m/z (ES", 70V) 546 (MH").
EXAMPLE 214 Ethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-(2 ,4.6- trimethoxyH .1 '-biphenyll-4-yl) propanoate
The title compound was prepared by the methods as described herein. δH (CDCI3) 7.19 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 7.04 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 6.14 (2H, s), 5.84 (1 H, d, J 8.6Hz), 4.98 (1 H, m), 4.20 (2H, q, J 7.1 Hz), 3.78 (3H, s), 3.62 (6H, s), 3.21 (2H, d), 1.97-140 (10H, m), 1.24 (3H, t, J 7.1 Hz). m/z (ES", 70V) 572 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 215
(2S)-2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-(2,4,6- trimethoxyπ .1'-biphenvn-4-yl) propanoic acid
Prepared from the compound of Example 214 by the method of Example 2 to give the title compound. δH (DMSO d6) 12.30 (1 H, br s), 8.79 (2H, d, J 10.0Hz), 7.19 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 7.08 (2H, d, J 8.1 Hz), 6.29 (2H, s), 4.78 (1 H, m), 3.81 (3H, s), 3.61 (6H, s), 3.27 (1 H, m), 2.98 (1 H, dd, J 134, 10.2Hz), 1.95-1.00 (1 OH, m). mlz (ES", 70V) 544 (MH+).
EXAMPLE 216
Tetrahvdro-furan-2-ylmethyl (2S)-2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiror3.51non-1- en-1-ylamino)-3-(4-r(3,5-dichloro-pyridine-4- carbonvDaminolphenyllpropanoate Using a similar procedure to that for the preparation of the compound of Example 138 form the compound of Example 32 (0.25g, 044mmol), EDC (150mg), HOBT (100mg) and tetrahydrofurfurylalcohol (0.5ml) in DMF (2ml) was prepared the title compound (0.15g, 52%). δH (400MHz, DMSO d6) 10.88 (1 H, s), 8.93 (1 H, d, J 9.1 Hz), 8.80 (2H, s), 7.60 (2H, d, J 8.3Hz), 7.28 (2H, d, J 6.9Hz), 4.84 (1 H, m), 4.15 (2H, m), 4.05 (1 H, m), 3.23 (1 H, dd, J 13.8, 4.4Hz), 3.04 (1 H, dd, J 13.6, 9.6Hz), 1.50-2.00 (14H, m). m/z (ES", 70V) 650 (MH").
The following assays can be used to demonstrate the potency and selectivity of the compounds according to the invention. In each of these assays an IC50 value was determined for each test compound and represents the concentration of compound necessary to achieve 50% inhibition of cell adhesion where 100% = adhesion assessed in the absence of the test compound and 0% = absorbance in wells that did not receive cells.
αgβijnteqr in-dependent Jurkat cell adhesion to VCAM-lg 96 well NUNC plates were coated with F(ab)2 fragment goat anti-human IgG Fcγ-specific antibody [Jackson Immuno Research 109-006-098: 100 μl at 2 μg/ml in 0.1 M NaHCθ3, pH 84], overnight at 4°. The plates were washed (3x) in phosphate-buffered saline (PBS) and then blocked for 1 h in PBS/1% BSA at room temperature on a rocking platform. After washing (3x in PBS) 9 ng/ml of purified 2d VCAM-lg diluted in PBS/1 % BSA was added and the plates left for 60 minutes at room temperature on a rocking platform. The plates were washed (3x in PBS) and the assay then performed at 379 for 30 min in a total volume of 200 μl containing 2.5 x 105 Jurkat cells in the presence or absence of titrated test compounds. Each plate was washed (2x) with medium and the adherent cells were fixed with 100μl methanol for 10 minutes followed by another wash. 100μl 0.25% Rose Bengal (Sigma R4507) in PBS was added for 5 minutes at room temperature and the plates washed (3x) in PBS. 100μl 50% (v/v) ethanol in PBS was added and the plates left for 60min after which the absorbance (570nm) was measured.
0.467 Inteqrin-dependent JY cell adhesion to MAdCAM-lq
This assay was performed in the same manner as the α4β-| assay except that MAdCAM-lg (150ng/ml) was used in place of 2d VCAM-lg and a sub- line of the β-lympho blastoid cell-line JY was used in place of Jurkat cells. The IC50 value for each test compound was determined as described in the α4β-| integrin assay.
o Integrin-dependent K562 cell adhesion to fibronectin
96 well tissue culture plates were coated with human plasma fibronectin (Sigma F0895) at 5μg/ml in phosphate-buffered saline (PBS) for 2 hr at 37°C. The plates were washed (3x in PBS) and then blocked for 1 h in 100μl PBS/1% BSA at room temperature on a rocking platform. The blocked plates were washed (3x in PBS) and the assay then performed at 37SC in a total volume of 200μl containing 2.5x 105 K562 cells, phorbol-12- myristate-13-acetate at 10ng/ml, and in the presence or absence of titrated test compounds. Incubation time was 30 minutes. Each plate was fixed and stained as described in the α4βι assay above.
αmβp-dependent human polymorphonuclear neutrophils adhesion to plastic
96 well tissue culture plates were coated with RPMI 1640/10% FCS for 2h at 37°C. 2 x 105 freshly isolated human venous polymorphonuclear neutrophils (PMN) were added to the wells in a total volume of 200μl in the presence of 10ng/ml phorbol-12-myristate-13-acetate, and in the presence or absence of test compounds, and incubated for 20min at 379C followed by 30min at room temperature. The plates were washed in medium and 100μl 0.1% (w/v) HMB (hexadecyl trimethyl ammonium bromide, Sigma H5882) in 0.05M potassium phosphate buffer, pH 6.0 added to each well. The plates were then left on a rocker at room temperature for 60 min. Endogenous peroxidase activity was then assessed using tetramethyl benzidine (TMB) as follows: PMN lysate samples mixed with 0.22% H202
(Sigma) and 50μg/ml TMB (Boehringer Mannheim) in 0.1 M sodium acetate/citrate buffer, pH 6.0 and absorbance measured at 630nm.
αllb/βa -dependent human platelet aggregation
Human platelet aggregation was assessed using impedance aggregation on the Chronolog Whole Blood Lumiaggregometer. Human platelet-rich plasma (PRP) was obtained by spinning fresh human venous blood anticoagulated with 0.38% (v/v) tri-sodium citrate at 220xg for 10 min and diluted to a cell density of 6 x 108/ml in autologous plasma. Cuvettes contained equal volumes of PRP and filtered Tyrode's buffer (g/liter: NaCl 8.0; MgCI2.H20 0.427; CaCI2 0.2; KCI 0.2; D-glucose LO; NaHC03 LO; NaHP04.2H 0 0.065). Aggregation was monitored following addition of 2.5μM ADP (Sigma) in the presence or absence of inhibitors.
In the above assays the preferred compounds of the invention such as the compounds of the Examples generally have IC50 values in the α-iβi and assay of 1 μM and below and in the 0^7 assay of 5μM and below. In the other assays featuring α integrins of other subgroups the same compounds had IC50 values of 50μM and above thus demonstrating the potency and selectivity of their action against 04 integrins. Additionally, compounds of the invention, such as the compounds of the Examples, possess advantageous absorption properties as determined by standard tests, which make the compounds particularly suitable for oral dosing.

Claims

1. A compound of formula (1):
wherein
R1 is a group Ar1 L2Ar2Alk- in which:
Ar1 is an optionally substituted aromatic or heteroaromatic group; L2 is a covalent bond or a linker atom or group;
Ar2 is an optionally substituted arylene or heteroarylene group; and Alk is a chain
-CH2-CH(R)-, -CH=C(R)- or — CH—
I CH2R in which R is a carboxylic acid (-C02H) or a derivative or biostere thereof;
X is an -O- or -S- atom or -N(R2)- group in which:
R2 is a hydrogen atom or a C-|-6alkyl group; V is an oxygen (O) or sulphur (S) atom;
Rx, Ry and Rz which may be the same or different is each an atom or group -L1 (Alk1)n(R3)v in which L1 is a covalent bond or a linker atom or group, Alk1 is an optionally substituted aliphatic or heteroaliphatic chain, R3 is a hydrogen or halogen atom or group selected from - OR3a [where R3a is a hydrogen atom or an optionally substituted straight or branched C-|-6alkyl group or C3-8cycloalkyl group], -SR3a, - CN or an optionally substituted cycloaliphatic, heterocycloaliphatic, polycycloaliphatic, heteropolycycloaliphatic, aromatic or heteroaromatic group, n is zero or the integer 1 and v is the integer 1 , 2 or 3 provided that when n is zero and L1 is a covalent bond v is the integer 1 ; or Rz is an atom or group as previously defined and Rx and Ry are joined together to form an optionally substituted spiro linked cycloaliphatic or heterocycloaliphatic group; and the salts, solvates, hydrates and N-oxides thereof.
2. A compound according to claim 1 in which Alk is a -CH2CH(R)- or - CH(CH2R)- chain.
3. A compound according to claim 1 or claim 2 in which R is a carboxylic acid (-C02H) group.
4. A compound according to claim 1 or claim 2 in which R is an esterified carboxyl group of formula -C02Alk7.
5. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 4 in which X is an - N(R2)- group.
A compound according to claim 5 in which R2 is a hydrogen atom.
7. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 6 in which Ar2 is an optionally substituted phenylene group or an optionally substituted pyridinediyl group of formula:
where a and b signify the points of attachment of L2 and Alk respectively.
8. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 7 in which Ar1 is an optionally substituted phenyl or five-, six- or ten-membered heteroaromatic group.
9. A compound according to claim 8 in which Ar1 is an optionally substituted pyridyl, pyrimidinyl, naphthyridinyl, quinolinyl or isoquinolinyl group.
10. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 9 in which Rz is a halogen atom.
11. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 9 in which Rz is an optionally substituted Ci-βalkyI group.
12. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 9 in which Rz is a group -L1(Alk1)nR3 in which L1 is an -0-, -S- or -Se- atom or -S(O)- or -N(R8)- group.
13. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 9 in which R2 is a group -L1(Alk )nR3 in which L1 is a covalent bond.
14. A compound according to claim 12 or claim 13 in which n is zero.
15. A compound according to claim 12 or claim 13 in which n is the integer 1 and Alk1 is an optionally substituted d-βalkylene chain.
16. A compound according to claim 14 or claim 15 in which R3 is a hydrogen atom or an optionally substituted C3-ιocycloaliphatic, C3. 10heterocycloaliphatic, C6-ι2aromatic or Ci-gheteroaromatic group.
17. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 16 in which Rx and Ry is each an optionally substituted d-salkyl group.
18. A compound according to any one of claims 1 to 16 in which Rx and Ry are joined to form an optionally substituted spiro linked C3.10 cycloaliphatic or C3.-ι0heterocycloaliphatic group.
19. A compound which is: (2S)-2-[(3-Oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(3-Oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3- methyl[2,7]naphthyridin-1 -yl)oxy]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1 -cyclobutenyl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4- [(2,7)naphthyridin-1 -yloxy]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxo-7-oxaspiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-
[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-{(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino}-3-(2,6- dimethoxy[1 ,1 '-biphenyl]-4-yl)propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(3-Oxospiro[3.6]dec-1 -en-1-yl)amino]3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroiso- nicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.6]dec-1-en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-{[4,4-Dimethyl-2-(phenylselenenyl)-3-oxo-1 - cyclobutenyl]amino}-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl} propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-7-methoxy-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-{(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino}-3-{4-[(3- methyl[2,7]naphthyridin-1 -yl)oxy]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-{[2-(Phenylsulfanyl)-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1 -cyclobutenyl] amino}-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(3-oxo-2-pyridin- 3-yl-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lodo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1-en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{5-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]pyridin-2-yl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{5-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]pyridin-2-yl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-
[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiro[3.6]dec-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[4,4-Dimethyl-2-(1-methyl-1 H-tetrazol-5-ylsulfanyl)-3-oxo- cyclobut-1 -enylamino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3,7,7-trioxo-7λ6-thia-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]- 3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiro[34]oct-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloro-isonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[34]oct-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Methylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-(2-Fluoro-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Fluoro-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(4,4-Dimethyl-2-methylsulfanyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1-enyl)amino]- 3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1 - enyl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl~3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1 - enyl)amino]-3-[4-([2,7]naphthyridin-1-yiamino)phenyl]propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1-yl)amino]-3-[4- ([2,7]naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1- yl)amino]-3-[4-([2,7]naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[34]octa-1 ,6-dien-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(4,4-Dimethyl-3-oxo-2-pentafluorophenylsulfanyl-cyclobut-1- enyl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(4,4-Dimethyl-3-oxo-2-pyrazin-2-yl-cyclobut-1-enyl)amino]- 3-{4[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(7-Acetyl-2-bromo-3-oxo-7-aza-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]- 3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-{[2-(lsopropylsulfanyl)-3-oxo-7-oxaspiro[3.5]non-1-en- yl)]amino}-3-(2,6-dimethoxy[1 ,1'-biphenyl]-4-yl)propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Cyclohexyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(2-methyl-3-oxo- spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-ylamino)propanoic acid
(2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(3-oxo-2-propyl- spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(2-methyl-3-oxo- 7-oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(3-oxo-2-propyl- 7-oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(2-[1 ,3]dithian-2- yl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(2-ethyl-3-oxo- spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloro-1-oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(3- oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid
(2S)-2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1 -ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloro-1 -oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-(2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloro-1 -oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloro-1 -oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)-amino]-phenyl}-2-
(2-methanesulfinyl-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1-enylamino) propanoic acid
(2S)-2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-ylamino)-3-[4-(3-methyl- [2,7]naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid (2S)-2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-[4-
([2,7]naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid (2S)-2-(2-Bromo-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1-enylamino)-3-[4-(3- methyl-[2,7]naphthyridin-1 -yloxy)phenyl]propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[34]oct-1-en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid and the salts, solvates, hydrates, N-oxides and carboxylic acid esters thereof.
20. A compound which is: (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxo-7-oxaspiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.6]dec-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-{(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino}-3-{4-[(3- methyl[2,7]naphthyridin-1 -yl)oxy]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-{[2-(Phenylsulfanyl)-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cyclobutenyl]- amino}-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(3-oxo-2-pyridin- 3-yl-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lodo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{5-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]pyridin-2-yl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxospiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{5-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]pyridin-2-yl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiro[3.6]dec-1 -en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3,7,7-trioxo-7λ6-thia-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]- 3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiro[3.4]oct-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[34]oct-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Methylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-(2-Fluoro-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-ylamino)3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Fluoro-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(4,4-Dimethyl-2-methylsulfanyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1-enyl)amino]- 3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1 - enyl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-4,4-dimethyl-3-oxo-cyclobut-1 - enyl)amino]-3-[4-([2,7]naphthyridin-1-ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]-3-[4- ([2,7]naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-lsopropylsulfanyl-3-oxo-7-oxa-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1- yl)amino]-3-[4-([2,7]naphthyridin-1 -ylamino)phenyl]propanoic acid
(2S)-2-[(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[34]octa-1 ,6-dien-1-yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(7-Acetyl-2-bromo-3-oxo-7-aza-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-yl)amino]- 3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)-2-[(2-Cyclohexyl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -yl)amino]-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid (2S)3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(2-methyl-3-oxo- spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(3-oxo-2-propyl- spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1-ylamino)propanoic acid
(2S)-3-{4-[(3,5-Dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}-2-(2-[1 ,3]dithian-2- yl-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)propanoic acid (2S)-2-(2-Bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloro-1 -oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid 2-(2-Chloro-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloro-1 - oxy-pyridine-4-carbonyl)amino]phenyl}propanoic acid and the salts, solvates, hydrates, N-oxides and carboxylic acid esters thereof.
21. A compound which is: Ethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5- dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate Isopropyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate t-Butyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate
1 -Methyl-piperidin-4-yl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 - ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate Phenyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate Cyclopentyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-
{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate 2-lmidazol-1 -yl-ethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 - ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate Neopentyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 -ylamino)-3-{4- [(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate
Tetrahydro-furan-3-yl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 - ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate Pyridin-4-ylmethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 - ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate Tetrahydropyran-4-yl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 - ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate 5-Methyl-2-oxo-[1 ,3]dioxol-4-ylmethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo- spiro[3.5]non-1-en-1-ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]- phenyl}propanoate 1 -Methyl-pyrrolidin-3-yl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 - ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate 2,3-Dihydroxypropyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-1 - ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate Tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl (2S)-2-(2-bromo-3-oxo-spiro[3.5]non-1 -en-
1-ylamino)-3-{4-[(3,5-dichloroisonicotinoyl)amino]phenyl}propanoate and the salts, solvates, hydrates and N-oxides thereof.
22. A pharmaceutical composition comprising a compound according to claim 1 together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, excipients or diluents.
EP02715515A 2001-02-22 2002-01-18 Phenylalanine enamide derivatives possessing a cyclobutene group, for use as integrin inhibitors Expired - Lifetime EP1370531B1 (en)

Priority Applications (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP06077243A EP1780201A3 (en) 2001-02-22 2002-01-18 Phenylalanine enamide derivatives possessing a cyclobutene group, for use as integrin inhibitors
SI200230546T SI1370531T1 (en) 2001-02-22 2002-01-18 Phenylalanine enamide derivatives possessing a cyclobutene group, for use as integrin inhibitors

Applications Claiming Priority (7)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
GB0104418A GB0104418D0 (en) 2001-02-22 2001-02-22 Chemical compounds
GB0104418 2001-02-22
GB0114000 2001-06-08
GB0114000A GB0114000D0 (en) 2001-06-08 2001-06-08 Chemical compounds
GB0127562A GB0127562D0 (en) 2001-11-16 2001-11-16 Chemical compounds
GB0127562 2001-11-16
PCT/GB2002/000206 WO2002068393A1 (en) 2001-02-22 2002-01-18 Phenylalanine enamide derivatives possessing a cyclobutene group, for use as integrin inhibitors

Related Child Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
EP06077243A Division EP1780201A3 (en) 2001-02-22 2002-01-18 Phenylalanine enamide derivatives possessing a cyclobutene group, for use as integrin inhibitors

Publications (2)

Publication Number Publication Date
EP1370531A1 true EP1370531A1 (en) 2003-12-17
EP1370531B1 EP1370531B1 (en) 2007-02-28

Family

ID=27256078

Family Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
EP02715515A Expired - Lifetime EP1370531B1 (en) 2001-02-22 2002-01-18 Phenylalanine enamide derivatives possessing a cyclobutene group, for use as integrin inhibitors
EP06077243A Withdrawn EP1780201A3 (en) 2001-02-22 2002-01-18 Phenylalanine enamide derivatives possessing a cyclobutene group, for use as integrin inhibitors

Family Applications After (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
EP06077243A Withdrawn EP1780201A3 (en) 2001-02-22 2002-01-18 Phenylalanine enamide derivatives possessing a cyclobutene group, for use as integrin inhibitors

Country Status (27)

Country Link
US (6) US6878718B2 (en)
EP (2) EP1370531B1 (en)
JP (2) JP4340064B2 (en)
KR (3) KR100885780B1 (en)
CN (1) CN100400513C (en)
AT (1) ATE355276T1 (en)
AU (1) AU2002225163B2 (en)
BG (1) BG107991A (en)
BR (1) BR0207166A (en)
CA (1) CA2434666A1 (en)
CY (1) CY1106488T1 (en)
CZ (1) CZ20032259A3 (en)
DE (1) DE60218436T2 (en)
DK (1) DK1370531T3 (en)
ES (1) ES2282403T3 (en)
GB (1) GB2387845B (en)
HK (1) HK1059087A1 (en)
HU (1) HUP0303160A2 (en)
IL (2) IL156915A0 (en)
MX (1) MXPA03006796A (en)
NO (2) NO326554B1 (en)
NZ (2) NZ540232A (en)
PL (1) PL364142A1 (en)
PT (1) PT1370531E (en)
SI (1) SI1370531T1 (en)
SK (1) SK286991B6 (en)
WO (1) WO2002068393A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (19)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
BR0207166A (en) * 2001-02-22 2004-02-10 Celltech R&D Ltd Compound and pharmaceutical composition
WO2003011815A1 (en) * 2001-07-26 2003-02-13 Celltech R & D Limited Bicyclic heteroaromatic alanines
GB0216568D0 (en) 2002-07-17 2002-08-28 Celltech R&D Ltd Chemical compounds
GB0216574D0 (en) * 2002-07-17 2002-08-28 Celltech R&D Ltd Chemical compounds
GB0216571D0 (en) 2002-07-17 2002-08-28 Celltech R&D Ltd Chemical compounds
AU2008219007A1 (en) 2007-02-20 2008-08-28 Merrimack Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Methods of treating multiple sclerosis by administration of alpha-fetoprotein in combination with an integrin antagonist
PL2288715T3 (en) 2008-04-11 2015-03-31 Merrimack Pharmaceuticals Inc Human serum albumin linkers and conjugates thereof
KR20110112301A (en) 2008-11-18 2011-10-12 메리맥 파마슈티컬즈, 인크. Human serum albumin linkers and conjugates thereof
EP2632898A4 (en) 2010-10-29 2014-04-02 Biogen Idec Inc Heterocyclic tyrosine kinase inhibitors
MX2014004025A (en) 2011-10-17 2014-08-01 Univ Muenster Wilhelms Methods of risk assessment of pml and related apparatus.
CA2854658A1 (en) * 2011-11-09 2013-05-16 Aestus Therapeutics, Inc. Methods of treating schizophrenia with phenylalanine enamide derivative inhibitors of .alpha.4 integrin possessing a cyclobutene group
WO2014036520A1 (en) 2012-08-30 2014-03-06 Merrimack Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Combination therapies comprising anti-erbb3 agents
CA2969295A1 (en) 2016-06-06 2017-12-06 Pfizer Inc. Substituted carbonucleoside derivatives, and use thereof as a prmt5 inhibitor
US11560384B2 (en) 2017-05-04 2023-01-24 University Of Utah Research Foundation Benzonorbornadiene derivatives and reactions thereof
WO2020092394A1 (en) 2018-10-30 2020-05-07 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Imidazopyridine derivatives as alpha4beta7 integrin inhibitors
KR20240015737A (en) 2018-10-30 2024-02-05 길리애드 사이언시즈, 인코포레이티드 Quinoline derivatives as alpha4beta7 integrin inhibitors
AU2019373245C1 (en) 2018-10-30 2022-10-27 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Compounds for inhibition of alpha 4β7 integrin
CA3115820A1 (en) 2018-10-30 2020-05-07 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Compounds for inhibition of .alpha.4.beta.7 integrin
US11578069B2 (en) 2019-08-14 2023-02-14 Gilead Sciences, Inc. Compounds for inhibition of α4 β7 integrin

Family Cites Families (9)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US3938367A (en) 1975-03-28 1976-02-17 Nasa Sampler of gas borne particles
FI982268A (en) 1998-10-20 2000-04-21 Tomi Jaervinen Novel pro-drugs of non-steroidal anti-inflammatory carboxylic acids, their preparation and use
GB9826174D0 (en) 1998-11-30 1999-01-20 Celltech Therapeutics Ltd Chemical compounds
US6518283B1 (en) * 1999-05-28 2003-02-11 Celltech R&D Limited Squaric acid derivatives
WO2001079173A2 (en) 2000-04-17 2001-10-25 Celltech R & D Limited Enamine derivatives as cell adhesion molecules
BR0207166A (en) * 2001-02-22 2004-02-10 Celltech R&D Ltd Compound and pharmaceutical composition
GB0216571D0 (en) * 2002-07-17 2002-08-28 Celltech R&D Ltd Chemical compounds
GB0216568D0 (en) * 2002-07-17 2002-08-28 Celltech R&D Ltd Chemical compounds
WO2010073260A1 (en) * 2008-12-26 2010-07-01 Jawaharlal Nehru Centre For Advanced Scientific Research Sers active paper substrate, a process and a method thereof

Non-Patent Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
See references of WO02068393A1 *

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
US7786177B2 (en) 2010-08-31
US20090186914A1 (en) 2009-07-23
JP4340064B2 (en) 2009-10-07
EP1780201A2 (en) 2007-05-02
US6878718B2 (en) 2005-04-12
US7645770B2 (en) 2010-01-12
KR100899921B1 (en) 2009-05-28
BR0207166A (en) 2004-02-10
CZ20032259A3 (en) 2004-01-14
DK1370531T3 (en) 2007-06-25
PT1370531E (en) 2007-04-30
NO326554B1 (en) 2009-01-12
US20050038084A1 (en) 2005-02-17
DE60218436T2 (en) 2007-10-31
SK286991B6 (en) 2009-09-07
US20070167483A1 (en) 2007-07-19
GB2387845A (en) 2003-10-29
EP1370531B1 (en) 2007-02-28
KR100905603B1 (en) 2009-07-02
GB0318429D0 (en) 2003-09-10
HK1059087A1 (en) 2004-06-18
CN100400513C (en) 2008-07-09
IL156915A0 (en) 2004-02-08
WO2002068393A1 (en) 2002-09-06
JP2004524313A (en) 2004-08-12
US7122556B2 (en) 2006-10-17
US7531549B2 (en) 2009-05-12
JP2009057371A (en) 2009-03-19
BG107991A (en) 2004-12-30
KR20030082595A (en) 2003-10-22
CY1106488T1 (en) 2011-04-06
HUP0303160A2 (en) 2003-12-29
AU2002225163B2 (en) 2007-08-02
ES2282403T3 (en) 2007-10-16
US7501437B2 (en) 2009-03-10
KR100885780B1 (en) 2009-02-26
NZ540232A (en) 2007-06-29
US20020169336A1 (en) 2002-11-14
US20070027174A1 (en) 2007-02-01
EP1780201A3 (en) 2007-05-16
MXPA03006796A (en) 2004-05-31
CN1582276A (en) 2005-02-16
NO20033710L (en) 2003-10-22
SI1370531T1 (en) 2007-08-31
NZ528134A (en) 2005-09-30
PL364142A1 (en) 2004-12-13
IL156915A (en) 2009-06-15
DE60218436D1 (en) 2007-04-12
US20090105291A1 (en) 2009-04-23
NO20033710D0 (en) 2003-08-20
NO20082587L (en) 2003-10-22
KR20090005240A (en) 2009-01-12
KR20080043407A (en) 2008-05-16
SK10322003A3 (en) 2004-02-03
ATE355276T1 (en) 2006-03-15
CA2434666A1 (en) 2002-09-06
GB2387845B (en) 2005-05-11

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US7531549B2 (en) Phenylalanine enamide derivatives
AU2002225163A1 (en) Phenylalanine enamide derivatives possessing a cyclobutene group, for use as integrin inhibitors
EP1332132B1 (en) Enamine derivatives as cell adhesion molecules
US20020177605A1 (en) 3-substituted isoquinolin-1-yl derivatives
WO2003011815A1 (en) Bicyclic heteroaromatic alanines
US6545013B2 (en) 2,7-naphthyridine derivatives
RU2296753C2 (en) Derivatives of 3-oxo-1-cyclobutene and pharmaceutical composition based on thereof

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
PUAI Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012

17P Request for examination filed

Effective date: 20030806

AK Designated contracting states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AT BE CH CY DE DK ES FI FR GB GR IE IT LI LU MC NL PT SE TR

AX Request for extension of the european patent

Extension state: AL LT LV MK RO SI

RIN1 Information on inventor provided before grant (corrected)

Inventor name: BRAND, STEPHEN,CELLTECH R & D LIMITED

Inventor name: BAILEY, STUART,CELLTECH R & D LIMITED

Inventor name: BROWN, JULIEN, ALISTAIR,CELLTECH R & D LIMITED

Inventor name: JOHNSON, JAMES, ANDREW,CELLTECH R & D LIMITED

Inventor name: PORTER, JOHN, ROBERT,CELLTECH R & D LIMITED

Inventor name: HEAD, JOHN, CLIFFORD

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: HK

Ref legal event code: DE

Ref document number: 1059087

Country of ref document: HK

17Q First examination report despatched

Effective date: 20040804

GRAP Despatch of communication of intention to grant a patent

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: EPIDOSNIGR1

GRAS Grant fee paid

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: EPIDOSNIGR3

GRAA (expected) grant

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009210

AK Designated contracting states

Kind code of ref document: B1

Designated state(s): AT BE CH CY DE DK ES FI FR GB GR IE IT LI LU MC NL PT SE TR

AX Request for extension of the european patent

Extension state: AL LT LV MK RO SI

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: GB

Ref legal event code: FG4D

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: CH

Ref legal event code: EP

REF Corresponds to:

Ref document number: 60218436

Country of ref document: DE

Date of ref document: 20070412

Kind code of ref document: P

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: IE

Ref legal event code: FG4D

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: GR

Ref legal event code: EP

Ref document number: 20070400799

Country of ref document: GR

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: PT

Ref legal event code: SC4A

Free format text: AVAILABILITY OF NATIONAL TRANSLATION

Effective date: 20070403

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: CH

Ref legal event code: NV

Representative=s name: BRAUNPAT BRAUN EDER AG

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: HK

Ref legal event code: GR

Ref document number: 1059087

Country of ref document: HK

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: SE

Ref legal event code: TRGR

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: DK

Ref legal event code: T3

RAP2 Party data changed (patent owner data changed or rights of a patent transferred)

Owner name: UCB PHARMA, S.A.

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: ES

Ref legal event code: FG2A

Ref document number: 2282403

Country of ref document: ES

Kind code of ref document: T3

NLT2 Nl: modifications (of names), taken from the european patent patent bulletin

Owner name: UCB PHARMA, S.A.

Effective date: 20070822

PLBE No opposition filed within time limit

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009261

STAA Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent

Free format text: STATUS: NO OPPOSITION FILED WITHIN TIME LIMIT

26N No opposition filed

Effective date: 20071129

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: PT

Ref legal event code: PC4A

Owner name: UCB PHARMA, S.A., BE

Effective date: 20080213

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: GB

Ref legal event code: 732E

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: CH

Ref legal event code: PUE

Owner name: UCB PHARMA S.A.

Free format text: CELLTECH R & D LIMITED#208 BATH ROAD#SLOUGH, BERKSHIRE SL1 3WE (GB) -TRANSFER TO- UCB PHARMA S.A.#ALLEE DE LA RECHERCHE 60#1070 BRUXELLES (BE)

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: SI

Ref legal event code: SP73

Owner name: UCB PHARMA S.A.; BE

Effective date: 20080805

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: FR

Ref legal event code: TP

NLS Nl: assignments of ep-patents

Owner name: UCB PHARMA, S.A.

Effective date: 20090810

PGFP Annual fee paid to national office [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: MC

Payment date: 20091221

Year of fee payment: 9

Ref country code: SE

Payment date: 20091218

Year of fee payment: 9

Ref country code: TR

Payment date: 20091224

Year of fee payment: 9

PGFP Annual fee paid to national office [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: CH

Payment date: 20100113

Year of fee payment: 9

Ref country code: DK

Payment date: 20100114

Year of fee payment: 9

Ref country code: ES

Payment date: 20100128

Year of fee payment: 9

Ref country code: IE

Payment date: 20100118

Year of fee payment: 9

Ref country code: LU

Payment date: 20100120

Year of fee payment: 9

Ref country code: PT

Payment date: 20100112

Year of fee payment: 9

PGFP Annual fee paid to national office [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: CY

Payment date: 20091216

Year of fee payment: 9

Ref country code: FI

Payment date: 20100114

Year of fee payment: 9

Ref country code: FR

Payment date: 20100208

Year of fee payment: 9

Ref country code: IT

Payment date: 20100118

Year of fee payment: 9

PGFP Annual fee paid to national office [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: AT

Payment date: 20100113

Year of fee payment: 9

Ref country code: BE

Payment date: 20100125

Year of fee payment: 9

Ref country code: DE

Payment date: 20100114

Year of fee payment: 9

Ref country code: GB

Payment date: 20100113

Year of fee payment: 9

Ref country code: GR

Payment date: 20091215

Year of fee payment: 9

PGFP Annual fee paid to national office [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: NL

Payment date: 20100101

Year of fee payment: 9

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: PT

Ref legal event code: MM4A

Free format text: LAPSE DUE TO NON-PAYMENT OF FEES

Effective date: 20110718

BERE Be: lapsed

Owner name: UCB PHARMA S.A.

Effective date: 20110131

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: NL

Ref legal event code: V1

Effective date: 20110801

LTLA Lt: lapse of european patent or patent extension

Effective date: 20110118

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: DK

Ref legal event code: EBP

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: MC

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110131

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: CH

Ref legal event code: PL

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: SE

Ref legal event code: EUG

GBPC Gb: european patent ceased through non-payment of renewal fee

Effective date: 20110118

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: FR

Ref legal event code: ST

Effective date: 20110930

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: IE

Ref legal event code: MM4A

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: SI

Ref legal event code: KO00

Effective date: 20110907

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: PT

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110718

Ref country code: FR

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110131

Ref country code: LI

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110131

Ref country code: CH

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110131

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: BE

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110131

Ref country code: GB

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110118

Ref country code: CY

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110118

Ref country code: GR

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110802

Ref country code: AT

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110118

Ref country code: FI

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110118

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: NL

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110801

Ref country code: IT

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110118

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: IE

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110118

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: ES

Ref legal event code: FD2A

Effective date: 20120220

REG Reference to a national code

Ref country code: DE

Ref legal event code: R119

Ref document number: 60218436

Country of ref document: DE

Effective date: 20110802

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: ES

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110119

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: SE

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110119

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: LU

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110118

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: DE

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110802

PG25 Lapsed in a contracting state [announced via postgrant information from national office to epo]

Ref country code: TR

Free format text: LAPSE BECAUSE OF NON-PAYMENT OF DUE FEES

Effective date: 20110118